T H E

RAY SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLIV.

LONDON:

MDCCCLVTII.

ON THE

RECENT FORAMIN IFERA

GREAT BRITAIN.

WILLIAM CRAWFORD WILLIAMSON, F.R.S., '

PROFESSOR OF NATURAL HISTORY IN OWEN’S COLLEGE, MANCHESTER.

LONDON :

PRINTED FOR THE RAY SOCIETY.

MDCOCLTIII.

I 0 S4?)7

SCIENCE

^3L,2

F. 414

PRINTED BY J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

TO

ME. JOHN WILLIAMSON,

OF SCARBOROUGH.

My dear Father,

There is no one to whom I can so fitly dedicate this volume as to you. From my
earliest childhood you strove to inspire me with the love of Nature ; your industrious example
encouraged me to her study, both in the field and in the closet ; whilst your early self-denial
enabled me to follow the pursuits in which you had taught me to delight. That you may long
live to reap where you have sown, is the affectionate hope of

Your grateful son,

THE AUTHOE

Manchester ; April 26th, 1858.

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2017 with funding from
Boston Library Consortium Member Libraries

https://archive.org/details/onrecentforaminiOOwill

INTRODUCTION.

When I first contemplated the preparation of a Monograph on the British Foraminifera,
I proposed appending to it a general history of this class of objects; reviewing the various
modifications of their structure, their zoological affinities, and their geological history. The
Council of the Bay Society have thought it desirable that these subjects should be more ela-
borated than could be done in the introduction to a monograph, and they have consequently
intrusted my friend Dr. Carpenter with the preparation of a separate volume, embracing the
entire history of the Foraminifera. In such competent hands the work cannot fail to become a
valuable addition to English scientific literature. When it appears, though following the present
volume in order of publication, Dr. Carpenter’s publication will be the true introduction to
mine. Such an introduction is essential to a large number of students ; for, though of late years
many inquirers have paid special attention to these minute creatures, it is surprising how much
ignorance still exists respecting their philosophy and general affinities ; an ignorance that reflects
itself in most of the works that have been devoted to their classification and description.

Being thus relieved from a laborious though pleasant duty, I need only examine such
questions as specially relate to our British forms of these organisms. On one or two points I may
appear to trench upon the domain of my fellow-labourer, but shall not do so further than is essen-
tial to elucidate the conclusions announced in the subsequent pages, and to a comprehension of
the descriptions.

The earliest British writer in whose works I have discovered any notice of the Foraminifera,
is Hooke, the father of microscopical science in this country. In his ‘ Micographia,’ published in
1665, he figures a single specimen, apparently of a Rotalia, which he found in some sea-sand.
This figure is copied in the ‘ Micrographia Illustrata’ of the elder Adams (1747). No further
progress was made until the time of Mr. Boys, the well-known conchologist, whose labours
converted Sandwich Bay into classic ground. His discoveries amongst minute shells led to the
publication of the ‘Testacea Minuta Rariora,’ for which work the drawings were made by
Mr. George Walker, an intelligent bookseller at Faversham, whilst the well-known Edward Jacob
wrote the descriptions.1 The volume contained thirty-six figures of Foraminifera, divided into

1 No date is attached to this work, but the copy in the library of Mr. J. G. Jeffreys, with the
use of which I have long been favoured, and which was originally in the possession of Dr. Turton,

b

VI

INTRODUCTION.

twenty-two supposed species ; but the descriptions are very brief, rarely exceeding half a dozen
words, and though the twelfth and thirteenth editions of Linnaeus’s ‘Systema Natura’ had
appeared, containing both descriptions and binomial designations for the Linnean forms, Walker
avoided assigning trivial names to his objects, “ through fear of giving such as might any way
interfere with those already given by Linnaeus to shells of the same kind.”1 The fact that subse-
quent conchologists have usually ascribed to Walker several of the specific names now employed,
requires a word in explanation. In 1787, George Adams the younger published his volume of
‘ Essays on the Microscope.’ A second edition of this work, with considerable additions and
improvements, appeared in 1798, edited by Frederic Kanmacher, who introduced into this edition
U alker's figures of the Foraminifera, and appended to them generic and specific names in
accordance with the binomial plan of Linnaeus. These names were chiefly modifications of
prominent terms selected from Walker’s, or rather Jacob’s, brief descriptions ; for example, the
Nautilus subarcuatus geniculis exertis of the latter became the Nautilus subarcuatulus of Adams.
These facts would lead us to ascribe the names usually given to the more common British
Foraminifera to Adams, rather than to the authors of the £ Testacea Minuta Rariora ;’ but my
kind friend Dr. Gray has called my attention to a note on p. 844 of Dillwyn’s ‘ Catalogue of
Recent Shells,’ where, under the head of Nautilus lobatulus, the author observes, <£ It first
appeared with the present name in the ‘Essays on the Microscope,’ and Adams there says he had
obtained a manuscript corrected copy of the minute shells, to which Walker had added all the
trivial names.” “This,” as Dr. Gray observes to me in a recent communication, “sets the
matter at rest, why they are quoted as Walker’s.”

Pulteney’s ‘Dorsetshire Catalogue’ (1800) merely enumerates a few previously known forms
met with on the Dorsetshire coast, whilst Turton’s edition of the ‘Systema Naturae” (1800-6)
was only enriched by the addition of what had already appeared in Kanmacher’s edition of
Adams’s ‘ Essays.’

The appearance of Montagu’s ‘Testacea Britannica’ in 1803, and the Supplement in 1808,
marked a new era in the study of the British Foraminifera. Not only were several new forms
added to the list, but improved figures and more elaborate descriptions were substituted for the
imperfect ones hitherto published. In the first of these publications the difficulty of defining the
limits of specific variation obviously dawned upon the mind of the author ; and in describing his
Vermiculum intortum ,2 he distinctly states, that “ this is so variable in its formation that, without
great attention, it might be formed into several species”- — a warning that might have been received
with advantage by many of Montagu’s successors in the study of the Foraminifera. Shortly
after the appearance of Montagu’s first volume, the publication of the ‘ Testacea Microscopica ’
of Fichtel and Moll indicated that these accurate observers had obtained further light respecting
the variableness of many of the Foraminifera ; a fact especially demonstrated by their descrip-

contains the manuscript date of May 1st, 1784. That this was the date of publication is rendered
increasingly probable by the fact that the copy in the library of the British Museum, which formerly
belonged to Sir Joseph Banks, contains a manuscript letter from Jacobs to Sir Joseph, written to
accompany the two copies of the work that Walker sent to the worthy baronet. The letter is dated
May 2d, 1784. For this fact I am indebted to Dr. Gray, of the British Museum.

1 ‘ Test. Miuut. Rar. Introduction,’ p. 5.

2 Miliolina seminulum of the present work.

INTRODUCTION.

vii

tion of Nautilus calcar? but notwithstanding his previous experience, when publishing his
‘ Supplement’ Montagu was unable to follow these authors in their accurate determinations.
“ If,” he remarks, speaking of the numerous forms of N. calcar delineated by those writers,
“ these can be admitted as the same species, we may bid defiance to specific definition.’’ Never-
theless, Fichtel and Moll were, in all probability, right.

The conclusion of the labours of Montagu was followed by a long period in which the study
made little further progress, notwithstanding the numerous writers on British conchology who
presented their works to the public. The ‘ Transactions of the Linnean Society’ for 1807 contains
a memoir by Dr. Maton and the Rev. Thomas Rackett, entitled, ‘ A Descriptive Catalogue of the
British Testacea ;’ but so far as related to the Foraminifera, this was merely a reprint of what had
been published by previous authors, with the addition of a few new localities. One significant
passage presents itself in this memoir ; speaking of Serpula seminulum , subrotunda , oblonga, and
bicornis ,1 2 the authors observe, “ We may be permitted to express our doubts whether the last four
Serpulae ought not to be considered rather as varieties than as distinct species. Their form is very
irregular and variable, and it is scarcely possible to give any permanent characters by which they
maybe satisfactorily discriminated.”3 Turton’s edition of the ‘Systema Naturae’ (1800-6), and his
‘ Conchological Dictionary,’ were mere compilations. The first edition of Brown’s ‘ Illustrations of
Conchology’ (1827) contributed little that was new to the study of the Foraminifera; and the same
remark applies to Dr. Fleming’s ‘History of British Animals’ (1828). The former writer only
adds two varieties to those already known, but the latter introduces some valuable alterations in the
distribution of the various species of Walker and Montagu, enlarging the number of genera.

Previous to the appearance of Dr. Fleming’s work, my friend Mr. J. G. Jeffreys had com-
menced the study of the British Foraminifera, and collected numerous varieties unnoticed by
previous writers. He presented a memoir to the Linnean Society, in 1828, containing figures
and descriptions of all the British and Irish forms in his fine collection, which memoir the society
ordered to be published ; but being temporarily withdrawn by the author for further revision, its
publication never took place. About the same time, Dr. Turton appears to have become aware
of the defective state of the subject, and striven to remedy it. Mr. J. Alder, of Newcastle, has
placed in my hands Turton’s manuscript of a monograph on the Polythalamia, dated 1832, which,
like that of Mr. Jeffreys, was never published; but which, unlike the production of the latter con-
chologist, takes no cognisance of the numerous undescribed forms then existing in several British
cabinets. Its scope is limited to the rearrangement, on a very mechanical plan, of the species
already described.

In 1843 appeared the little volume by Professor Macgillivray, on the ‘Molluscous Animals
of Aberdeen,’ containing descriptions of what the author thought to be several new species ; but
which prove, with one exception, to be merely varieties of such as had been already described. That
exception is a Textillaria, the first published record by a British writer of that interesting genus.
The species had been already recorded in Mr. Jeffreys’s memoir in 1828. On one point Dr.
Macgillivray’s book advanced a step on the works of his predecessors, since he applied to
British species the generic names of M. D’Orbigny, which no British writer had hitherto done.

1 Cristellaria Calcar.

2 Miliolina seminulum, trigonula, and bicornis, of this work.

3 Loc. cit., p. 246.

INTRODUCTION.

viii

From the above outline it will be seen that the study of the British Foraminifera made little
real progress during more than thirty years subsequent to the publication of Montagu’s classic
works. Collecting the commoner varieties amongst the branching roots of the Laminarise, as well
as the fossil forms of the Calcaire Grossiere, had been one of the amusements of my boyhood ; and
my attention was more recently drawn to the subject by Ehrenberg’s wondrous discovery that
chalk chiefly consisted of the aggregated shells of Foraminifera ; and by some sands from a post-
pliocene deposit at Boston, in Lincolnshire, supplied to me by the late Mr. Rackett, abounding in
Lagenm and other Foraminifera. The conviction resulting from the study of the latter speci-
mens, that all existing works on this subject were replete with imperfections, led me to investigate
anew the natural history of the Microzoa that had played so marvellous a part in the economy of
the pre-Adamite world. In 1847, 1 ventured to publish my monograph on the British species of
the genus Lagena, basing my classification on a principle of which Montagu, Maton and Rackett,
and Fichtel and Moll had already obtained faint glimpses, viz., that amongst the Foraminifera the
widest variations of form and aspect were compatible with specific identity. Hence I united
numerous varieties hitherto regarded as specifically distinct. I fear that, at the time of their publi-
cation, my conclusions found few practical conchologists who were prepared to indorse them ; but
prolonged inquiry has satisfied me that, instead of advancing too far in this new path, I stopped
short of the truth — a conclusion which has received irresistible confirmation from the investigations
of my valued fellow -labourer, Dr. Carpenter, as well as from those of Messrs. Parker and Jones,
published in their memoir on the ‘ Foraminifera of Norway.’

Since the publication of my monograph on the Lagenge, several memoirs on the subject
have appeared in various British works ; but these have chiefly related to the histology and
physiology of the Foraminifera, and not to their generic or specific distinctions. But these
memoirs have tended to influence the systematic study of the objects in a very important
manner, since they have tended to demonstrate that previous writers, both at home and abroad,
were wholly in the dark on several fundamental points affecting the classification of the Forami-
nifera. Before dilating further on this subject, it is desirable to glance at the important labours
of a few continental naturalists who have done much to advance the study of the Polythalamia.

The abundance of these objects in the Adriatic early attracted the attention of the Italian
conchologists, and during the first half of the eighteenth century the writings of Beccarius,
Planclius, Gualteri, and Ginnani had laid the foundations of their systematic study. But the most
remarkable of these writers was unquestionably the Abbe Soldani, whose large works, with their
profuse illustrations, are monuments of industry and enthusiasm. At the same time, nothing
can be worse than his attempts at the discrimination of species. Plate after plate is crowded with
figures merely representing varieties of one protean form,1 every modification in the diversified
arrangements of the segments entitling the specimen, in the Abbe’s opinion, to the immortality
conferred by pen and pencil.

Fichtel and Moll (1803^ were observers of a different stamp. As already pointed out, they
clearly discerned the wide variations of form which some species of these animals displayed, and it
would have been well if subsequent observers had derived more profit from their labours. In
1804, Lamarck did good service by delineating with great accuracy the leading forms abounding
in the older Tertiary strata around Paris ; but he was soon followed by Denys de Montfort (1808),

See his 1 Test, et Zoot. parv. et Micros.,’ tab. lxx to Ixxxvi.

l

INTRODUCTION.

IX

whose bad figures and worse philosophy again added to the confusion of the subject. Pursuing a
course diametrically opposed to that indicated by Fichtel and Moll, he not only erected mere
varieties into species, but even genera. Out of a single species1 he constructed at least nine
such genera, and other types received similar treatment.

In 1826 a writer entered the field who, though in some respects treading in the footsteps of
his predecessors, has nevertheless left the impress of his earlier labours on this subject in abiding
characters. The ‘Tableau Methodique’ of M. D’Orbigny (1826) was the first successful attempt
to reduce the chaotic materials accumulated by his predecessors to something like order; and we
owe very much to the French naturalist for his establishment of generic groups, many of which have
found, and will doubtless continue to find, general acceptance. At the same time, M. D’Orbigny
has, more than any other naturalist, needlessly multiplied the number of species. Indeed nothing
can well be more complete than the way in which he has ignored the difficulties attendant on this
part of the question. The memoir referred to contains little more than an arrangement of the
Cephalopoda, of which class the Foraminifera were then thought to be members, wffth definitions
of the genera and lists of species and localities, but it constituted the basis of his more detailed
future labours, in all which varieties have been made into species with reckless indifference to the
innumerable inosculating forms. Had these intermediate varieties been fairly examined, the
difficulty of locating them would have revealed to M. D’Orbigny the imperfections of his system.
As it is, new species have been created for each prominent variety ; but against this plan all the
results of recent and more philosophic researches constitute one unvarying protest. M.
Blainville, in his various publications, pursued a course in relation to species equally fallacious
with that of M. D’Orbigny; and, misled by these guides, most of the modern conchologists,
depending upon mere modifications of external contour as sufficing to distinguish species, have
fallen into the same errors.

The revolution which the study has undergone within the last few years, and to which
reference has already been made, has resulted from the careful study of the histological features
and development of these objects. M. Dujardin (1835) led the way in exploding the previously
received fallacy that the Foraminifera were Cephalopodous molluscs ; demonstrating their low orga-
nization and their affinity with the animals generally comprehended under the designation of
Rhizopoda. The conclusions at which I had arrived in the case of the Lagense have been further
confirmed and elucidated by Dr. Carpenter in several able memoirs published in the ‘ Philo-
sophical Transactions.’ It may now be regarded as an established truth, that most of the external
features on which both earlier and later writers relied for distinguishing their species, possess but
little value. The direction of growth in these shells, and the sculpturing of their exteriors, are
alike influenced both by age and local circumstances ; hence a dissimilarity between the different
stages in the development of the same individual such as finds few parallels amongst the mollusca
with which conchologists have so long identified them.

What amount of variation is compatible with specific unity, is perhaps the most important
inquiry now engaging the attention of philosophic zoologists ; and the reply to this query must be
the common postulate of many philosophical syllogisms. No satisfactory response to the question
has yet been given, even by the higher organisms ; still less by those diversified inferior creatures
whose histories present so much that is anomalous and obscure. It is from amongst these latter,

)

Cristellaria calcar.

X

INTRODUCTION.

in all probability, that the most important materials for solving the problem must finally be drawn ;
but these are precisely the objects whose history is most difficult to read, from the impossibility
of tracing their infinitesimal germs through all their conditions of life and development. In the
case of the Rhizopoda this difficulty is further increased by our entire ignorance of these germs ;
we have not yet learnt to recognise them when they meet our eyes. Hence, in the absence of
direct knowledge, we can only concentrate such faint rays as gleam through the darkness, and
thus try to obtain some glimpses into this obscure recess of nature’s domain.

Nothing is easier than to throw the Foraminifera obtained by dredging over some limited
area into defined groups, each of which has apparently a specific value. But as we extend our re-
searches to more distant localities, new and intermediate forms perplex our minds as to what are the
same and what different species. Long before our dredging-net has swept round the British coasts,
we find that what was already difficult trenches upon the impossible ; and when we test our
results, by applying them to collections made in remote parts of the globe, we become convinced
that the limited amount of our present information makes that impossibility absolute. The more
extensive our experience, the weaker become our convictions respecting the limits of variation in
any species. Examples abound which we are unable to locate with confidence ; and we are
at length tempted to believe that amongst the Foraminifera specific distinctions have no existence.
This is not, however, the conclusion at which I have arrived : I should rather infer that the
hard shells of the Foraminifera do not constitute a sufficiently constant and important element in
their organization to justify our trusting to them as guides in the discrimination of species. They
appear to be a variable feature, like the hair amongst human beings, or the changing contours of a
protean Amaeba. That species exist amongst the Foraminifera as elsewhere, analogy would, of course,
lead us to infer; but I believe there are several actual indications of the fact, more substantial
than what can be supplied by mere analogy. But we have hitherto failed to detect the real specific
peculiarities, or even to ascertain in what part of the living organism they are likely to be found.
As yet they are but unseen potentialities, of which the eye has hitherto been unable to detect any
concrete or objective manifestation ; and I strongly suspect that the remark is equally applicable
to the entire group of the Rhizopoda as to the Foraminifera.

I have observed that we can detect a few stray gleams illumining this obscure subject.
The existence of some definite relationship between the outward forms of successive generations is
indicated by the frequent prevalence of special varieties in particular localities. Thus the remarkable
variety of Polymorphina, represented in fig. 149, prevails at Southport, in Lancashire, and also near
the Eddystone Lighthouse and Plymouth Sound ; the probability is that in each locality these
examples are the common products of some ancestral individuals, amongst which acquired
peculiarities of contour have been hereditarily transmitted. Be that as it may, the study of spe-
cimens, both from our own coasts and foreign stations, satisfies me that there- exists amongst the
Foraminifera a strong tendency to the perpetuation of certain unvarying types of form ; and the
similar occurrence of many existing varieties in a fossil state demonstrates that this tendency has
operated through countless ages. But, side by side with this disposition to constancy of form,
we have the opposite one to endless differentiation. Whence do these diverse tendencies originate,
and what circumstances are essential to their free operation ?

In another part of this volume (pp. 19 and 20) I have called attention to the specimens
represented by figures 32a, 41a, and 49, as indicating the existence of spontaneous fission
amongst the soft animals of the Foraminifera. In each of these examples there appears to have

INTRODUCTION.

xi

been an abortive attempt at division of the uncalcified germ, which attempt the premature super-
vention of the calcifying process has arrested. Whenever such specimens occur it invariably
happens that the two halves of the twin organism belong to the same variety or type. It is fair to
conclude that if the spontaneous fission had not been arrested, but the germ had effected its
division into two parts prior to calcification, both of these, when calcified, would have retained
their identity of form just as they have done when linked together. Whether these germs were
merely unimpregnated gemmiparous products, or whether they have resulted from the union of a
germ-cell and a sperm-cell, cannot now be determined, though probably both these processes
will ultimately be demonstrated to exist amongst the Rhizopoda. The former of these is merely
a modification of true spontaneous fission ; being but a small portion of the organism pinched off,
in the place of its being divided into two nearly equal halves. The specimens just referred to
indicate that fission tends to repetition of identical types and not to differentiation ; hence I am
disposed to believe that the origin of varieties of Foraminifera must not be sought amongst non-
sexual fissiparous products any more than a florist would seek corresponding varieties amongst the
slips and cuttings from older plants. Analogy renders it probable that some equivalents for true
ova exist amongst these creatures ; if so, we might expect to find the tendency to differentiation
commencing amongst these ova, just as new varieties of flowers result from varied potentialities
hidden within the different seeds of individual plants. This hypothesis is perfectly compatible
with the fact that the same individual Foraminifer often undergoes important changes in its pro-
gress to maturity, the newer segments differing from the older ones ; we must here carefully
distinguish between true primary variations and those merely dependent on age and unequal deve-
lopment. The tendency to such ultimate differentiation in each individual resided potentially in
each primary embryo ; but this tendency must be distinguished from the variations between
different individuals, the sum of which variables , ivhether potential or actual , constitute the charac-
teristics of the species distinguishing it from all other species.

It follows from the preceding remarks that though in the descriptive portions of this volume I
have employed the machinery of binomial classification, I have only done so provisionally as a
useful mode of indicating special types of form. At the same time there are, as already remarked,
more than merely analogical reasons for concluding that species have an existence here, notwith-
standing the bewildering gradations of form which tempt to an opposite belief. The materials of
which the shells are composed suggest such .a conclusion. On this point the Foraminifera vary. In
one group, to which the majority of the Miliolae belong, the shell consists of an opaque calcareous
substance having a porcelainous aspect, and presenting, when seen by transmitted light, a rich
brown or amber colour. Such varieties are rarely if ever foraminated.

In a second group, the calcareous shell when young is transparent and glassy (hyaline).
When advanced growth has thickened and rendered it semi-opaque, light transmitted through it
retains its white hue, instead of becoming yellow or brown as in the last example.

A third group differs wholly from the preceding two. The shells composing it consist of
agglutinated grains of sand, but little, if any lime entering into their composition ; the sand is
apparently bound together by some animal secretion which boiling solutions of caustic potass do
not destroy though they render the substance more brittle.

Such differences in the chemical and histological composition of these shells probably
indicate corellate physiological differences in the living sarcode, or secreting animal substance, that
have at least a specific value. I have not met with one fact contravening this idea. No examples

INTRODUCTION.

xii

have occurred to me in which the same form, of shell has indifferently presented the
arenaceous, porcelainous, and hyaline textures. Should further investigation sustain this
conclusion it will afford a starting point whence to proceed in our further search for real specific
distinctions.

It follows that if the preceding observations are accurate, little value can be attached
to the Foraminifera either in determining the relations between zoological provinces or in
identifying stratified deposits, since the most diverse forms may have had a common origin and
present specific unity ; at the same time it appears probable that identity of form more certainly
indicates unity of species than diversity does the opposite. Hence when we find in Portsmouth
Bay a shell1 that is un distinguishable from one abounding in the older Tertiary strata
of Belgium,2 we may infer that the object in question has lived through the Tertiary period,
surviving catastrophes and changes of external conditions that have proved fatal to most of its
early companions in life. On the other hand it is unsafe to conclude that deposits existing at
different localities belong to different epochs, because very distinct varieties of Nummulites abound
in each, since these distinctions may be quite compatible with specific identity ; in a word, the
positive evidence may have value, whilst that which is but negative is valueless.

Localities and Modes of Collection.

A pocket lens of moderate power usually enables us to discover Foraminifera in shelly sand
from any part of our coasts, but these are usually worn and imperfect specimens. The common
sand of our beaches is rarely productive in any degree. The home of these objects is in the deeper
parts of the ocean, commencing with the coralline zone of Forbes where there is always a few fathoms
of water though a few occur in the shallower Laminarian zone, especially towards its outer border.
In the latter instance they are to be found amongst the interlacing roots of the Laminarise, and
especially amongst the tufts of corallines with which those roots are so frequently surrounded.
How far their habitat extends into deeper water we have as yet no means of determining, since it
is difficult to say whether the shells brought up from such vast depths in the middle of the
Atlantic3 were living or dead at the time they were collected. The same remark applies to the
majority of the specimens that have been forwarded to me by my dredging friends. I have found
such numerous examples of corallines with the sessile Foraminifera abounding upon them as
clearly prove that they both lived on the same ground. The Foraminifera do not appear to affect
districts where the ocean bed consists of gravel or coarse clean sand, but prefer localities where
there is much fine-grained oozy sediment. This especially applies to the more delicate, minuter
varieties.

The method of obtaining specimens must vary according to the object in view ; if the
collector merely seeks dried shells for his cabinet, indifferent whether living or dead, the process
of floating them is by far the most productive. A few pints of the sand must be collected from

1 Nummulina planulata.

* * On the Tertiary Strata of Belgium and French Flanders/ by Sir Charles Lyell, * Quart. Jour.
Geol, Soc. Lond./ vol. viii, 1852.

3 See ‘Dr. Bailey’s Memoir in the Smithsonian Contributions/ vol. ii, 1851.

INTRODUCTION.

xiii

beneath, at least, two or three fathoms depth of water, and thoroughly dried ; it should then be
passed through a coarse conchologist’s sieve, or through a piece of coarse net so as to eliminate all
the rough material. The finer portions passed through the sieve must be poured into a bowl
containing cold water, and well stirred up, so that the whole may become saturated. On being
allowed to stand a few moments the more delicate of the concamerated shells, rendered buoyant
by the air contained within their chambers, readily float to the surface, whilst the sand and mud
settle to the bottom.1 A little manipulation enables the collector to blow off this scum, so rich in
treasures, into an empty vessel, and the addition of fresh water further cleanses the objects from
impurity ; the creaming of the bowl being repeated so long as any sediment or impurity remains.
The water may now be drawn off by means of a syphon, and the objects dried, when they are
easily collected for examination. I have found it desirable to carry the process a stage further
before drying the shells, in order to obtain the cleanest specimens : sweeping them off the moist
sides of the bowl by means of the forefinger I transfer them to a small evaporating dish containing
a solution of caustic potass,2 in which I allow them to boil over a spirit-lamp for some moments,
thus dissolving the organic matter and leaving the calcareous shells free from impurity. The
moment the lamp is removed the shells settle to the bottom of the vessel, since the fluid has
filled all the chambers of each shell, displacing the air. The solution must now be poured off, and
the shelly residue be well washed in clean water ; otherwise drying will leave an efflorescence of
alkaline matter on the specimens, marring their beauty, After washing they may be dried, when
they are ready for examination.

The advantage of the process here recommended lies in the facility with which very
unproductive sands are made to yield their tribute of specimens. I have often obtained but a few
hundreds of shells from several pints of sand. It is obvious that the examination of such large
quantities of material under the microscope, would involve a labour which the results would not
repay ; but the above operation effects the purpose in a few minutes. At the same time it is only
the smaller and more delicate objects that can be thus collected. The larger and heavier ones sink
to the bottom of the water along with the refuse sediment : by placing the wet sand on a flat plate
or dish, and gently shaking it, the shells rise to its surface, where they are readily discovered by
means of a pocket-lens. The superfluous water should first be drawn off, with as little disturb-
ance as possible, and the sand dried, otherwise the glistening moisture interferes with the search.

When specimens are wanted in a living state an entirely different process must be adopted.
On parts of the coast where the sand is coarse and gravelly there is nothing for it but dredging
up the smaller corallines and seaweeds, and picking out the specimens one by one ; but where the
sea-bottom is muddy and fine-grained the process applied by Mr. Warrington to the oyster-ooze
of Eaversham is the best. It is just the reverse of the floating process just recommended, since
the chambers of the shells are occupied by animal sarcode ; consequently they cannot be rendered
buoyant. The mud is put into a vessel containing water and well stirred up. The fine inorganic
particles are floated off, whilst the shells, from their greater density and larger size, sink to the
bottom; a repetition of the washings leaving them perfectly clean.

1 Care must be taken at this stage to break up the air-bubbles floating on the surface, since
these buoy up numerous inorganic particles which require to be precipitated.

2 The Liq. Potassae, P.L., is a convenient form for this purpose.

XIV

INTRODUCTION.

Relation of the British types to those of other Zoological provinces.

Amongst objects so little amenable to the influence of climate as the Foraminifera appear to be
we cannot expect to find numerous definite facts bearing upon the question of zoological provinces.
So many of the forms have a world-wide range, that it becomes difficult to obtain from them
trustworthy evidence of any value. We cannot compare the British Foraminifera with those of
the Mediterranean and the West Indies on the one hand, and those of the Norwegian coast
brought to light by Messrs. Jones and Parker on the other, without seeing that the former
belong to a northern rather than a southern province. At least thirty-five out of forty-six figures
given by those authors in their second plate1 2 are those of English varieties. But the fact that the
Cassidulin®, Buliminae, Uvigerin®, and Lagen®, so abundant on the northern shores of these
islands, also occur with great frequency amongst the sub-tropical shells of many Tertiary strata,
indicates how little reliance is to be placed on them as witnesses in any moot question relating to
climate and physical conditions. Nevertheless, the absence of Orbiculina and Amphistegina, and the
great rarity of Peneroplis and Vertebralina, contrasted with their abundance in more tropical seas,
indicates a difference between the tropical and polar areas. So far as England is concerned, this
difference equally prevailed in the Pleistocene and newer Pleiocene epochs. The highly interesting
deposit underlying some of the fenny districts of Norfolk and Cambridgeshire corresponds closely
in the entire absence of the genera just referred to, with those now accumulating in our seas ; whilst
the discovery of some of these tropical types in the Coralline Crag of Sutton and Sudbourne by
Messrs. Searles Wood and Rupert Jones, shows that their disappearance was coeval with that
glacial irruption which effected so many changes in the British Fauna.

Descriptive terms.

The varying modes of growth prevailing amongst the Foraminifera, often render the recog-
nition of homologous portions of these animals somewhat difficult ; hence it is desirable to define
the sense in which I have applied numerous terms, in the descriptive text, to the various types of
form. By first adapting these terms to one of the simpler examples, and then tracing their
application to others which gradually become more complex in organization, we shall be enabled to
maintain consistency in their use. In the former case the task is easy, in the latter it becomes
less so ; but even in these, isolation of the soft animal by decalcification removes much of the
difficulty. In all our British species decalcification by means of dilute hydrochloric acid separates
the animal substance, or sarcode, as a continuous chain of segments connected together by
constricted necks or stolons. Being soft and pliant, these can easily be stretched out in a straight
linear series, when they become readily comparable with the simple type seen in a Nodosaria.
Commencing with one of the latter (Lign. 1), consisting of four segments, the length corresponds
with the axis or direction of growth, as indicated by the arrow, a,~ and the breadth with a line, b,

1 ‘ Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist./ ser. 2, vol. xix, pi. xi.

2 Care has been taken that in all the illustrative diagrams the same letters indicate homologous

parts.

INTRODUCTION.

xv

at right angles to the former one. The shell is transversely divided into the four segments, c' , c>
c, and c" , of which c' is the primordial one, being the immediate product of the gemmule or
ovum from which the individual originated, and from which all
the succeeding segments are gemmations ; c' is the ultimate or
last-formed segment. These segments are separated from each
other by septa, or partitions, usually indicated externally by more
or less deep constrictions, or septal lines ( d ) ; these being some-
times converted by age into raised ridges. The superficial area of
each septum, corresponding in dimensions with the entire breadth
of the constricted part of the shell, is the septal plane (/c).1 The
part of the anterior surface of each ultimate segment which would
be hidden by the growth of an additional segment, would by such
growth become converted into a septum ; hence, whether so hidden
or not, the term septal plane is applied to it. The shape of each
septal plane indicates the shape of a transverse section of the con-
tiguous segments ; and it is especially in reference to this point that the term is used in the text of
this monograph. Each septum is perforated by one or more septal apertures {e), which establish a
communication between the interiors of contiguous segments. These have usually been termed
“oral” apertures by previous writers; but as this term indicates a higher organization and more
complete specialisation of functions than appears to prevail amongst these Microzoa, I have pre-
ferred applying to them the designation of septal apertures. Each segment has an anterior (/)
and & posterior {g ) margin. The former term is applied to that part of the external surface of each
segment which is nearest to the ultimate segment, and the latter to the side nearest the primordial
one. The terms have thus a direct reference to the direction of growth, rather than to actual
relations of position ; a fact to be remembered in connection with their practical application to
spiral shells.

Tab. 2, figs. 34, 37, and 41, represent what
I have designated the anterior aspect of these straight
types, in which we look down upon the septal plane
of the ultimate segment. Eigs. 33, 38, and 40,
represent the lateral aspects of the same forms. But
it sometimes happens that the shell is compressed, as in
figs. 33 — 35, presenting two opposed flat surfaces and a
thin peripheral margin ; when the shell is viewed in the
direction of the latter, as in figs. 35 and 59, I have em-
ployed the term periphero-lateral to indicate the aspect.

Passing from the straight Nodosaria, through the
Dentalinm in which the axis of growth is slightly curved,
to the simple varieties of Cristellarim in which it is still
more inflected, we are conducted to the spiral equilateral
types of shells termed Nautiloid (Lign. 2 and 3), in
which the chain of segments is wound round the primordial segment in an unvarying horizontal

The oral plane of Fichtel and Moll.

Lign. 2.

l

XVI

INTRODUCTION.

plane; those forming each complete circuit of the shell constituting a convolution. Here the bent
auow again indicates the axis ot growth, which is now a spiral one; and the letters indicate homo-
logous parts with those of Lign. 1 ; but the spiral nautiloid
form involves the use of additional terms. Thus we have two
similar lateral surfaces ( h ), one of which is represented in the
entire superficies of Lign. 2, and both in the two sides of
Lign. 3; which latter represents the same shell as Lign. 2,
turned on its edge. The entire outline of Lign. 2, and the
points i, i of Lign. 3, represent the peripheral margin. As
the outermost convolution usually embraces the preceding
one, it follows that the septal plane becomes either heart-
shaped (cordate) or arrow-shaped (sagittate), according as
the peripheral margin is rounded, or thin and angular. The
point i, in Lign. 3, indicates the peripheral angle of the septal
plane, and 1 1 the umbilical angles of the same, because directed towards the centre of each
lateral surface occupied by the primordial segment, where there is very frequently a depression or
umbilicus. When viewed laterally, each segment has a peripheral margin (Lign. 2 i), an anterior
margin (2/), a posterior margin (2 g), an anterior umbilical angle (2 1'), and a posterior umbilical
angle {21"). The spiral line marking the external junction of contiguous convolutions I have
designated the spiral suture {2 m).

But we often find these spiral growths to be inequilateral ; the chain of segments, instead of
being coiled in the plane of the primordial segment, are developed on one side of it, constituting
the Trochoid form of growth. The equilateral and inequilateral conditions maybe illustrated by a
coiled watch-spring ; the former representing the spring in its normal position ; the latter, when its
inner extremity, occupying the position of the primordial segment, is drawn up, converting a flat

spiral into a pyramidal one. The terms already employed
continue applicable; but we now require to distinguish be-
tween the two lateral surfaces. The primordial segment ( c ')
usually occupies the apex of each trochoid form {see figs. 101,
103, and 104) ; and to the lateral surface on which this seg-
ment appears may be assigned the term superior (Lign. 4 h!) ;
whilst the opposite one, or that in the direction of which the
animal is extending its growth {see figs. 102 and 105), may
be designated the inferior lateral surface (Lign. 4 IT). There
are a few exceptional cases, as, for example, the British Trun-
catulinee (figs. 121, 122, 123), and the foreign genus Fau-
gasina, which simply represent an equilateral or nautiloid
shell cut in half, the intersection being in the plane of the
centre of the primordial segment. Lienee, the surface in
the centre of which the primordial segment appears, instead of being conical, is flat (fig. 121);
whilst the opposite one, in which the animal is extending itself (fig. 122), is more or less conical ;
the former being that by which the animal attaches itself to other bodies. Notwithstanding the
apparent incongruity of applying the term superior to a surface which in the living creature is so
obviously inferior , I have not thought it desirable to disturb the general application of these

INTRODUCTION.

terms to meet so exceptional a case. As Mr. Darwin informs us that all the Balani and Lepades
stand on their heads, a few of our Foraminifera may be allowed an analogous privilege.

But the equilateral spiral shells may also be viewed in the direction of their peripheral
margins, as in Lign. 3, and in figs. 53 and 69. The term peri-
pheral suggests itself as applicable to this aspect ; but we have
already employed that of periphero-lateral to designate the homo-
logous view of the compressed straight forms : and as the spiral
contour now assumed by the shell does not affect these
primary relationships, I have applied the latter term to the same
aspect whether the organism is straight or convoluted. In the
inequilateral forms the aspect represented in Lign. 4, and in figs.

92 and 103, is the same as in those just described.

On passing from the above pyramidal types to the more
elongated ones of Uvigerina and Bulimina, we require to bear in
mind that, notwithstanding their peculiar contours, the latter are
really trochoid shells. The spiral arrangement, especially obvious
in figs. 134 and 135, is traceable in all, only there are fewer segments in each convolution than
occurs amongst the Rosalinae and Rotalinse. The peculiar positions occupied by the septal apertures
of these types render it somewhat difficult to maintain strict unity in the employment of terms : but
the difficulty materially diminishes if we remember that the axis of each segment is coincident with
its line of growth, as indicated by the relative positions of the septal orifices entering and emerging
from the segment. In the genera referred to, this ideal segmental axis is nearly coincident with the
common, long axis of the shell, but having a slight obliquity, as indicated by the arrow, Lign. 5 a ;
of course the spiral growth of the organism causes the direction of this obliquity to vary with each
newly added segment ; the movement being one analogous
to the nutation of the earth’s axis. Hence / becomes the
anterior margin of each segment ; g the posterior one ; and
the line b, intersecting the arrow, represents the transverse
diameter of the last-formed segment; the extremity of the
ideal nutating axis, around which the whole chain is wound,
representing the umbilical region.

In Bulimina the segments usually tend to an arrange-
ment in three oblique longitudinal rows. The transition from
this type to Textularia, in which there are but two such rows,
is furnished by the genus Verneuilina (of which no British
examples have hitherto been discovered), and by the variety
of Bulimina represented in figs. 129 and 130. The genus Verneuilina combines the symme-
trical arrangement of Textularia, only having the segments in three series instead of two, with
the spiral dispositions of a perfectly trochoid shell. The Bulimina belongs to a genus already
shown to develop spirally, but in which the segments are in two vertically disposed series, as in
Textularia. It follows that figs. 159, 160, and 162 respectively represent peripheral aspects, cor-
responding with Lign. 3 and 5. In Lign. 6 the arrows a indicate the length, and the transverse
ones, b, the breadth of the respective segments ; f being the anterior, and g the posterior margin
of each. Lign. 7, representing the broad extremity of Lign. 6 seen in front, corresponds with figs.

INTRODUCTION.

xviii

91, 94, nnd 102, of the trochoid types, being the inferior lateral surface; whilst the opposite
extremity, supposing the position of the shell to be inverted, would correspond with figs. 90, 93,
and 101, and become the superior lateral surface.

According to the definition already given, the term septal plane only denotes that part of
each segment concealed by the next in order of development. Hence, amongst the Textularise,
the application of the term should, strictly speaking, be limited to the deltoid portion seen in the
upper part of figs. 159, 163, and 167, and in the centre of which the septal orifice is located.
This portion is indicated by the undulating line running through the middle of Lign. 6, and by the
shaded surface k in Lign. 7 ; but on the addition of a third segment, not only is this true septal
plane of the second one enclosed, but also a part of the shell of the first segment, which the second had
failed to invest. Thus each septum separating contiguous segments consists of two very distinct

parts, viz., that separating it from the next developed segment, and that
dividing it from the next but one. These two parts are shown in Lign. 7,
where the addition of another segment would conceal the true septal plane,
k, but leave uncovered the flat surface, k', whilst it would hide the corre-
sponding surface of the antepenultimate segment, c. In describing the
Textularim and their allies, I have included both these continuous surfaces
in the term septal plane, to avoid employing needless technicalities.

Amongst many of the Miliolse it becomes impossible to recognise spe-
cial aspects in conformity with the definitions already given. In numerous
examples (figs. 180, 182, 183, 190) the plane of growth is a revolving one.
Supposing a central axis to pass through the primordial segment, the
new segments bear the same relations to it that the lines of longitude do
to the axis of a terrestrial globe. They wind around the axis in a direction approximately parallel
to it, but in planes that successively intersect one another. Hence the terms superior and inferior
cannot be applied to the lateral aspects of these shells. But, in other examples, as in Spiroloculina

(figs. 177, 178, 179), no such difficulties occur. The surface exhibited by
fig. 177, in the centre of which is the spherical primordial segment, corre-
sponds with that seen in fig. 74 ; and the plane of growth is the same for
all the segments, instead of being a revolving one. But all the other
terms employed are applicable to individual segments amongst the Miliolse.
Thus, in Lign. 8, the direction of the arrow a indicates the length, and
b the breadth of each segment ; f is its interior, and g its posterior
border ; as in this case each segment extends the entire length of the
organism, the ultimate one, c" , being always the longest of the series, it
follows that the septal aperture, e, alternately appears at opposite extre-
mities of the shell. Hence the directions termed anterior and posterior
become reversed in contiguous segments, as at f, g, and f , g. Owing
to the large size of the septal aperture in shells of this type, as com-
pared with the diameter of each segment, the septal plane is scarcely an appreciable one.

The feature which I have termed the coronal is a circle of radiating grooves surrounding the
septal aperture. It only occurs in those forms in which that aperture is single ; especially appearing
in Entosolenia, Dentalina, Cristellaria, and Polymorphina.

-e

INTRODUCTION.

xix

Classification.

It will be seen that I have made no attempt to group the genera into classes or orders, as has
been done by preceding writers. All such attempts hitherto made have been utterly worthless,
because based on features upon which no reliance can be placed. Whether or not the time has
arrived for propounding any less objectionable system of classification may well be thought doubt-
ful, but unquestionably none more unphilosophical than that of M. D’Orbigny can be suggested,
since in it mere varieties of the same shell continually require to be placed in different sections.
As the present work refers only to a limited number of types, I have thought it best, for
the present, merely to bring into juxtaposition those genera that bear the closest resemblance
to one another, hoping that my fellow-labourer, Dr. Carpenter, dealing, as he will in his forth-
coming volume, with the entire question, may succeed in propounding some more philosophical
classification than has hitherto been published.

It now only remains that I should acknowledge my great obligations to numerous friends for
the aid they have afforded me in preparing this monograph. To Mr. C. Clough, of Southport;
Mr. Hyndman, of Belfast ; Mr. J. Williamson, of Scarborough ; Mr. J. Alder, of Newcastle ; the
late Dr. Fleming, of Edinburgh; Mrs. Brett, of Tenby ; Mr. Spence Bate, of Plymouth; Professor
Patterson, of Belfast ; the Rev. Mr. Chalmers, of Whitehaven ; and Mr. W. Kane, of Exmouth,
I am indebted for supplies of dredged sand from their respective localities, with which at my
request they so kindly furnished me. Mr. Brightwell, of Norwich, furnished me with interesting
specimens of sand brought from the polar seas by Dr. Sutherland. My lamented friend, the late
Professor Bailey, of New York, continually supplied me with rich materials from the Western hemi-
sphere. Miss Macgillivray, through the intercession of Professor Dickie, obligingly intrusted me with
the Foraminifera from her father’s collection, for the purpose of accurately ascertaining the forms Dr.
Macgillivray had in view when he established what he regarded as several new species. Mr. William
Bean, of Scarborough, and Mr. Searles Wood and Mr. Parker, of London, afforded me every
facility for examining their valuable collections ; abundant specimens and papers have equally been
placed at my disposal by the indefatigable officer of the London Geological Society, Mr. Rupert
Jones ; and Dr. Gray, of the British Museum, merits my warmest thanks for the unwearied courtesy
with which he has given me the benefit of his rich stores of zoological information. But there
are two gentlemen to whom my obligations are of a still deeper character, since, imperfect as this
monograph is, without their invaluable co-operation it would have been immeasurably worse. I
refer to Mr. George Barlee and Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. To the indefatigable perseverance of
Mr. Barlee in the use of the dredging net we owe many of the most beautiful Foraminifera that
have been found on our shores; and the liberality with which he has poured successive supplies
into my hands has been in the ratio of his unwearied diligence. To the ‘ Memoir on the British
Foraminifera,’ laid before the Linnean Society in 1828 by Mr. Jeffreys, reference has already been
made. On finding that I was engaged upon the preparation of this work, that gentleman not
only placed in my hands the whole of his specimens, papers, and drawings relating to the subject,
but with rare liberality, left them in my possession throughout the entire period during which
this investigation has been in progress.

Would that the product of so much kindly co-operation had been more satisfactory to myself.

\x

INTRODUCTION.

But the preparation of this volume has been carried on under circumstances of considerable diffi-
culty. Scientific investigation in the provinces is a very different affair from the same occupation
in London. Those who are privileged in having the Library of the British Museum at hand,
know nothing of the inconveniences endured by provincial naturalists ; and occasional visits to the
metropolis for purposes of reference are poor substitutes for having the required works constantly
within reach. References thus casually made, and without the opportunity of frequent recurrence
to the volumes quoted from, cannot fail to be attended by errors of transcription ; and should
such be discovered, the difficulties referred to must incline the student to note them with an
indulgent eye. Equally unfavorable to sustained research is the life of a medical man engaged in the
incessant duties of general practice. The investigations of which these pages are the results have
constituted the relaxing occupation of uncertain intervals between hours devoted to professional
life. The freedom from interruption, so essential to calm inquiry, is, under such circumstances,
absolutely unattainable. But, notwithstanding these disadvantages, I hope the work may con-
tribute something to the enjoyment of sea-side wanderings, by revealing a few of the unknown
beauties that abound on our shores, as well as supply the philosophic naturalist with some new
material shedding light on the difficult problem of specific unity.

Little to be envied is the man whose eye rests without interest upon forms so replete with
elegance as are many of these microscopic atoms. Grace and beauty meet him on every hand ;
whilst the objects in which these attributes are displayed often suggest associations little to be
anticipated in creatures so minute. Miniature and fairy-like representatives of the classic Nau-
tilus present themselves in rich abundance. The Attic Amphora and the Roman Lachrymatory
are foreshadowed amongst the graceful Lagenae ; whilst some of the Cristellariae might have been
the prototypes of those ancient lamps that illuminated the hall of the Carthagenian Queen, when

“ Dependent lychni laquearibus aureis
Incensi, et noctem flammis funalia vincunt.”

Imagination may long revel amongst these lovely creations, ever finding abundant scope for
the play of fancy ; and should any one still exist, in this nineteenth century, who is disposed to
frown upon such objects as unworthy of serious study, let him submit to be reminded that, in
nature, as well as in art,

“ A thing of beauty is a joy for ever.”

THE

RECENT FORAMINIFERA

OF

GREAT BRITAIN.

Genus— PROTEONINA, nob.

Shell free, irregular, fusiform, or compressed, and with a slight disposition in its young state
to become convoluted ; arenaceous. Septal orifice at the extremity of the shell, single, irregular
in size and form.

This genus, which I have established for the reception of two undescribed objects, may pos-
sibly bear some close relation to the genus Gromia of Dujardin ; but the latter has a membranous
envelope, whereas Proteonina has an arenaceous one. I have no doubt that other modifications of
this unsymmetrical rhizopodous type will be discovered.

Proteonina eusiformis, nob. Pig. 1.

Spec. Char. Oblong, fusiform, but very variable in its contour and hue. Texture coarsely
arenaceous and granular. Septal aperture irregular, at one extremity of the shell, and some-
times scarcely visible. Long. 4V.

Loc. Skye ; in sand dredged by Mr. G. Barlee.

This curious form does not appear to have been hitherto noticed. Its arenaceous structure
is always remarkably obvious and in the specimen figured, large coloured laminae of micaceous
and felspathic substances are imbedded in its parietes along with the coarse grains of translucent
sand. This, however, is an exceptional condition.

It is barely possible that this object may prove to be a monstrous form of Bulimina scabra,
which is very abundant at Skye. Sometimes the latter shell becomes very irregular in form, the
large grains of sand imbedded in its parietes masking its division into segments ; but as I have
hitherto failed in tracing any internal septa in the Proteonina it must for the present stand as a
distinct species.

1

0

BRITISH F0RAMIN1FERA.

Proteonina pseudospiralis, nob. Figs. 2, 3.

Spec. Char. Thin, compressed ; at first exhibiting a tendency towards a spiral growth, but
afterwards projected in a nearly straight line. Texture like that of P.fusifonnis. Septal aperture
oblong, at the extremity of the produced portion, but irregular and sometimes scarcely perceptible.
Long. Vff.

Loc. Skye ; Mr. G. Barlee.

I have detected no trace of segmentation in this species, its interior consisting of an undivided
cavity. It obviously presents a rude and imperfectly developed example of a type of growth which
assumes a completely symmetrical and concamerated condition in Cristellaria and its allies. The
genus appears to constitute a connecting link between the irregular forms of the shelless Amaebae
and the more regular ones of the Foraminifera.

Gems — ORBULINA, D' Orbigny.

Shell free, regular, spherical, hollow ; perforated by innumerable very minute foramina, visible
only under a high magnifying power. Septal orifice single, small, situate at some point on the
periphery of the shell ; without any marginal projection ; often invisible.

M. D’Orbigny suggests the possibility of the animal being able to close the septal aperture,
since he only found it in about a sixth of the individuals which he examined — a condition which
my observations have confirmed ; but it appears more probable that its frequent closure is due to
the inspissated animal matter of its internal cavity. The same author defines the shell as
calcareous ; but it is more arenaceous in its texture.

Orbulina universa, D' Orb., 1839. Fig. 4.

Sjxerula petraa, Soldani, 1789. Testaceog., t. i, p. 116, tab. cxix, i, k, l, m.

— hispida. Ibid., 1798. Ibid., t. ii, p. 53, tab. xvii, fig. x; tab. xviii,

fig. a.

Orbulina universa, D’Orb., 1839. Foram. de Cuba, p. 3, No. 1, pi. i, fig. 1.

— — Ibid., 1839. Foram. des Canaries, p. 122, pi. i, fig. 1.

— — Ibid., 1839. Foram. de Vienne, p. 21, tab. i, fig. 1.

Spec. Char. Spherical ; parietes minutely granular, of a pale grayish-yellow hue. Texture
finely arenaceous. Septal aperture small ; normally round, but usually irregular, and sometimes
entirelv closed up by the inspissated gelatinous sarcode, so as to be invisible. Diam. -h-in.

LAGENA.

3

Loc. Shetland, Skye ; Mr. G. Barlee. Eddystone, Brixham ; Mr. Spence Bate.

This little species is a true cosmopolite. On our own coast I have never met with it in any
abundance ; but single specimens are not unfrequent, especially where the sea-bottom consists of
very fine sand or mud. It frequents the same localities as Globigerina hulloides. Dr. Bailey
found it in the soundings brought up from depths of the Atlantic varying from 1300 to 3000
fathoms, being especially abundant at 1800 fathoms;1 and D’Orbigny has met with it in the
Adriatic, Mediterranean, Canaries, Antilles, and India ; and in a fossil state in tertiary strata at
Sienna and Vienna.2

Genus — LAGENA, Walker.

Serpula ( Lagena ), Walker. Vermiculum, Montagu. Serpula, Maton and Rackett,
Pennant. Turton, Lagenula, Fleming, Macgillivray, Thorpe. Oolina, D’Orbigny.
Lagena, Williamson, Brown, Parker and Jones.

Shell free, regular, oval, oblong, or fusiform ; hyaline ; perforated by very minute pseudo-
podian foramina ; prolonged anteriorly into a long, narrow neck, at the extremity of which is the
septal aperture surrounded by a thickened rim ; rounded or acuminate posteriorly; general aspect
resembling a Florence flask, an ancient amphora, or a modern water-carafe.

Lagena differs from Orbulina in its hyaline texture, and in its long cylindrical neck ; from
Entosolenia in the much more frequent presence of the external neck and the absence of the
internal prolonged tube.

Lagena vulgaris, nob. Figs. 5 — 14.

Orthocera perfecte globularia, Soldani, 1780. Saggio Orittografico, fig. 43, h.

Serpula ( Lagena ) striata, Walker, 1784. Test. Min., p. 2, tab. i, fig. 6.

— Icevis ovalis. Ibid., p. 3, tab. i, fig. 9.

— sulcata, Adams, 1787 ; Micros. Essays, p. 634, tab. xiv, fig. 5.

Soldani, 1789; Test, et Zool. parv., tab. 129; vas., 258 c c, tab. 167 q q.
Vermiculum Iceve, Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 524.

— perlucidum. Ibid., p. 525, tab. xiv, fig. 3.

— striatum. Ibid., p. 523.

Serpula striata, Maton and Rackett, 1807, p. 248. Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 365.

— perlucida. Ibid.

— leevis. Ibid., p. 247. Ibid., p. 364.

1 f American Journ. of Science and Arts,’ 2d ser., vol. xvii, March, 1854.

2 ‘ Foram. de Vienne,’ p. 21.

4

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Serpula striata, Turtou, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 157.

— perlucida. Ibid., fig. 23, p. 157.

— Icevis. Ibid., p. 157.

Lagenula striata, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 234.

— perlucida. Ibid., p. 235.

— Icevis. Ibid., p. 235.

— — Macgillivray, 1843. Moll. Aiitm. Aberd., p* 38.

— — Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 234.

— perlucida. Ibid., p. 233.

— striata. Ibid., p. 233.

Oolina clavata, D’Orbigny, 1846. Foram. de Vienne, tab. i, fig. 23.

— IcEvigata. Ibid., 1847. Voyage, &c., vol. v, p. 18, tab. v, fig. 3.

— caudata. Ibid., fig. 6.

— striaticollis. Ibid., fig. 14.

— striata. Ibid., p. 21, tab. v, fig. 12.

Lagena Icevis , "Williamson, 1848. Annals Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. i, p. 12, pi. i,
figs. 1, 2.

— gracilis. Ibid., p. 13, pi. i, figs. 3, 4.

— striata. Ibid., p. 13, pi. i, figs. 6 — 8.

— substriata. Ibid., p. 15, pi. ii, fig. 12.

— Icevis, Parker and Jones, 1857. Annals Nat. Hist., vol. xix, pi. xi, figs. 22 — 24.

Lagena vulgaris, typica. Figs. 5, 5 a.

Spec. Char. Ovate or claviform ; sometimes narrow and much elongated ; having at its ante-
rior part a long, slender, tubular neck, somewhat contracted near its apex, terminating in a
thickened rim, surrounding a small, circular, terminal septal orifice ; smooth, and in a young state
shining. Texture hyaline and transparent. Hue becoming bluish-white and semi-opaque with
increase of age. Under a high magnifier its surface appears crowded with very minute foramina.
Long, sb -rfff.

Loc. Southport, large and fine ; Mr. C. Clough. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Ply-
mouth Sound and Eddystone ; Mr. S. Bate. Swansea, Sandwich ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Arran,
Skye, Shetland, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Scarborough ; Mr. J. Williamson. Post-pliocene
sands of Boston (Lincolnshire) and March (Cambridgeshire).

In assigning to this species the name vulgaris in preference to that of Icevis, I have acted in
conformity with the laws recommended by the committee of the British Association. It is
necessary to attach some common name to this and all the following varieties ; and since the
smooth form is only one of several conditions, most of which are not smooth, to retain the name
of Icevis would involve employing such self-contradictory terms as L. Icevis, var. striata, which
is highly objectionable.

LAGENA.

5

Lagena vulgaris, var. clavata. Fig. 6.

Spec. Char. Elongated, cylindrical ; greatest diameter behind the middle of the shell, usually
at its posterior third ; some having the form of var. a , Icevis, with the addition of a slight mucro
at the posterior extremity, others being lengthened and fusiform. Neck long, slender, tapering;
surmounted by a. small rim surrounding the septal orifice. Texture and hue like that of var. a.
I have found every variety between the two forms represented in figs. 4 and 5. Long. At — A.

Loc. Oxwich, Sandwich, Oban ; Mr. J. C. Jeffreys. Arran, Brixham ; Mr. George BarleC.
Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Scarborough ; Mr. J. Williamson. Plymouth Sound and
Eddystone ; Mr. Spence Bate. Southport, at twenty-five fathoms, remarkably fine ; Mr. C.
Clough. Post-pliocene sands of Boston and March. “ Baden, fossil ;” M. D’Orbigny. Cairn-
clough Bay, Antrim ; Mr. Hyndman.

This is obviously the Oolina clavata of M. D’Orbigny. I have therefore abandoned my own
sub-specific name of Amphora, and employed the specific one of the French naturalist to indicate
this elegant variety, as being the one first assigned to it.

Lagena vulgaris, var. perlucida. Figs. 7, 8.

Spec. Char. Usually oblong or ovate ; sometimes globular, and even dilated at the posterior
extremity. Marked with longitudinal costse, which are strongest posteriorly, disappearing as
they ascend towards the tapering neck. Sometimes these striae are so short and indistinct as to
render the specimen very like the typical form ; indeed, in some few individuals the striae are only
represented by a small circle of minute tubercles, forming a coronal at the base of the shell.
Texture beautifully hyaline and pellucid. Hue sometimes of a pale milky tint, but frequently
transparent as the purest glass. Long. — A.

Loc. Shetland, Skye, Arran, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Swansea, Tenby, Manorbeer,
Sandwich; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Plymouth Sound and Eddystone; Mr. S. Bate. Southport, very
fine ; Mr. C. Clough. Exmouth ; Mr. Kane. Torquay ; Mr. J. Ashworth. Whitehaven ; Rev.
Mr. Chalmers. Cairnclough Bay, Antrim ; Mr. Hyndman. Boston, March, Levant.

I believe this to be the Vermiculum perlucidum of Montagu. His figure represents a highly
depressed shell, with a small umbo at its base ; but Montagu had never seen the specimen, and
only copied a drawing sent to him by Mr. Boys. The number of costae varies considerably as
well as the form ; I have seen some specimens with only seven or eight, whilst in others they are
so numerous and prominent as to merge this form with that of var. striata , of which I believe it
frequently to be but a young state. On the other hand, it gradually passes into var. Icevis ;
I am now compelled to conclude that all these varieties belong to one species, so that we have but
one British species of Lagena.

M. D’Orbigny’s Oolina caudata is a finely costate form of the above variety, having a pro-
longed mucro at its posterior extremity, and being one of the transitional forms connecting it with
L. vulgaris, var. gracilis.

c

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Lagena vulgaris, var. semistriata. Fig. 9.

Differs from var. perlucida in the costae terminating abruptly at their upper extremity
instead of gradually merging in the anterior part of the shell. I have found examples in which
they were respectively arrested at the lower, middle, and upper third of the shell. One specimen
was elongated inferiorly, as in var. clavata (fig. C). Texture hyaline.

Lagena vulgaris, var. striata. Fig. 10.

Ovato-claviform or spherical, with numerous parallel costae, which generally extend nearly
from one end of the shell to the other, excepting at a small central point at the posterior
extremity, around which these abrupt terminations often form a small circular coronal. These
costae are sometimes thin and lamelliform ; but more commonly obtuse and rounded. Shell
terminated anteriorly by a long tubular neck, with a narrow rim at its extremity surrounding the
septal orifice. Long, is — is.

Loc. Occurs almost everywhere. Cairnclough Bay, Antrim ; Mr. Hyndman. Copeland
Island, County Down ; Professor Patterson. Swansea, Rossilly, Manorbeer, Tenby, Oxwich,
Caswell Bay, Sandwich, Oban, Roundstone, Connemara; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Shetland,
Arran, Skye, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Cullercoats, rare ; Mr. Alder. Scarborough ;
Mr. Bean and Mr. J. Williamson. Exmouth ; Mr. Kane. Southport ; Mr. C. Clough.
Plymouth Sound and Eddystone; Mr. S. Bate. Whitehaven; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Boston,
March. Hun de Island, Beechey Island, Arctic Regions ; Dr. Sutherland. Fossil in a Miocene
Tertiary deposit; Petersburg, U.S.; Dr. Bayley. Also in the English Crag; Mr. Searles
Wood.

Nothing can be more variable than the conditions under which this form presents itself.
The tubular neck is chiefly seen in young specimens dredged from deep water ; and in these the
texture of the shell is transparent and hyaline, or of a pale bluish-white hue. On the other hand,
the specimens usually seen in the cabinets of collectors, and obtained from water-worn shore sand,
are strong, globular, of an opaque dirty white, the rounded costae alone remaining transparent, as
if rubbed bright, and with very imperfect traces of a neck, which has either been worn away by
abrasion, or absorbed through the increase of age. Between this common form and that repre-
sented in fig. 10, which I conceive to be the perfect type, every modification exists. In some
forms the costae terminate abruptly near the base of the neck, the superior portion being smooth.
This condition obviously connects the var. striata with var. semistriata. In others the costae are
continued longitudinally to the anterior extremity of the neck; and in a few elegant specimens I
have found them winding spirally round that appendage. Two examples have come under my
notice, as well as that of Mr. Barlee, in which the neck was encircled with a series of parallel
transverse rings. A common variety occurring in Plymouth Sound has the posterior extremity
furnished with a well-marked central rnucro.

LAGENA.

7

Lagena vulgaris, var. interrupta. Fig. 11.

The variety only differs from the last in the unequal lengths and discontinuous character of
the costae, which sometimes do not extend over more than one half of the shell.

Lagena vulgaris, var. gracilis. Figs. 12, 13.

This variety presents similar modifications of form to var. clavata, though generally it is
more slender and tapering. Fig. 12 represents a rare condition, in which the posterior extremity
is rounded, and the costae very few in number. Fig. 13 represents the more common state ; the
posterior extremity being drawn out and acuminate, and the delicate costae more numerous. I
have seen one example in which the costae were as abundant as in the var. substriata (fig. 14) ;
clearly demonstrating that the possession of a rounded or an acuminated base is compatible with
specific unity, and that all the forms may either be short, spherical, and obtuse, or oblong and
acuminated. Texture hyaline. Length -jV.

Loc. Skye, Arran ; Mr. George Barlee. Southport, rare ; Mr. Clough. Boston.

The specimens from Skye, which were remarkably fine, were perforated with very minute, but
distinct foramina.

Lagena vulgaris, var. substriata. Fig. 14.

Shell elegantly oval and cylindrical ; sometimes considerably more elongated than represented
in the figure, approaching the contours of figs. 12 and 13; furnished with a long tubular neck-
Surface marked with numerous delicate parallel longitudinal striae. Texture hyaline. Long.

Loc. Swansea, rare ; Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Exmouth ; Mr. W. Kane. Cullercoats,
rare; Mr. J. Alder. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Southport ; Mr. Clough.

The finest specimens which I have seen of this beautiful variety were in sands sent me from
Southport and Whitehaven by Mr. Clough and the Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Though I was formerly
of opinion that this shell was specifically distinct from the L. striata of previous authors, I am
now satisfied that this must be added to the other protean forms of this extraordinary species.

M. D’Orbigny’s Oolina striata is merely an example of this variety.

8

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Genus — ENTOSOLENIA, Ehrenberg.

Serpula ( Lagena ), "Walker. Vermiculum, Montagu. Serpula, Maton and Rackett,
Pennant, Fleming, Turton. Lagenula, Thorpe, Macgillivray. Oolina, D’Orbigny.
Entosolenia, Ehrenberg, Williamson.

Shell free ; spherical ; oval ; or compressed ; with a slight prominence (rarely prolonged into
a neck) at its anterior extremity, surrounding the septal orifice which opens into a long, straight
or flexed tube, projecting into the cavity of the shell. Internal tube patulous at its free extremity,
resembling an inverted neck of a Lagena. Posterior extremity rounded, or with a mucro. Shell
hyaline or sub-hyaline. Very finely foraminated.

Differs from Orbiculina and Lagena in possessing the introverted tube.

Entosolenia globosa. Figs. 15, 16.

Serpula [Lagena) globosa, Walker, 1784, p. 3, tab. i, fig. 8.

Vermiculum globosum, Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 523.

Serpula globosa, Maton and Rackett, 1807, p. 247. Turton, 1812, vol. iv, p. 364.

— — Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 157.

— — Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 235.

? Lagenula globosa, Thorpe, 1844. Mar. Conch., p. 234.

Entosolenia globosa, Williamson, 1848. Annals Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. i, p. 16, tab. ii,
figs. 13, 14.

— lineata. Ibid., p. 18, tab. ii, fig. 18.

— globosa, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ibid., vol xix, tab. xi, figs. 25 — 29.

Entosolenia globosa, typica.

Shell spherico-ovate ; smooth ; projecting slightly at the anterior extremity ; the centre of the
projection occupied by a small septal orifice opening into the internal tube, which is slender,
patulous at the extremity, and sometimes reaching nearly to the bottom of the shell. Texture
somewhat hyaline.

When examined under a very high power the parietes of this shell are seen to be perforated
with minute pseudopodian foramina. Length t bv>

Loc. Exmouth ; Mr. Kane. Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Southport ; Mr. C. Clough.
Swansea, Portsmouth ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Scarborough ; Mr. Bean. Mindanao, Philippine
Islands ; and fossil in a Miocene Tertiary stratum at Petersburg, U.S ; Dr. Bailey. Boston.
March. The Levant.

ENTOSOLENIA.

9

The cabinet of Mr. Bean contains one example of this species in which two shells appear
united together at their posterior extremities, each having a septal aperture at the opposite end,
apparently the result of partial fission of the germ prior to calcification. The Lagenula globosa of
Thorpe’s ‘ British Manual of Conchology,’ is perhaps not the Serpula globosa of other authors,
being described as having a long, slender neck, and its surface marked with opaque longitudinal
lines. This description is more applicable to one of the Lagense.

Fig. 16 a represents a longitudinal section of one of these shells, displaying the internal tube.

Entosolenia globosa, var. lineata. Fig. 17.

Shell ovate; broadest near the posterior end; more or less truncate anteriorly, where it is
sometimes furnished with a very short projection, having a septal aperture at its extremity. The
posterior extremity is frequently furnished with a small mucro. Internal tube straight ; slightly
patulous at its lower end, which nearly reaches to the base of the shell. Texture hyaline ; of a
pale dull bluish-white hue. The microscope shows the surface to be covered with exceedingly
numerous, fine, parallel lines, disposed longitudinally. Length, To^—ih-

hoc. Sandwich; Mr. Jeffreys. Exmouth; Mr. Kane. Southport; Mr. C. Clough.
Plymouth Sound and Eddystone ; Mr. Bate. Brixham, Shetland, Arran, Skye ; Mr. George
Bailee. Torquay ; Mr. J. Ashworth. Boston, March.

Entosolenia costata, nob. Eig. 18.

Globose. Slightly dilated posteriorly ; septal orifice in the centre of the opposite extremity.
Marked with numerous strong longitudinal costse. Length, rbs.

Skye, very rare ; Mr. George Barlee.

I have only seen two or three examples of this form. It may be merely a variety of
E. globosa; but as I have not met with any inosculating examples, I have provisionally admitted
it as a species, though a doubtful one.

Entosolenia margin ata. Figs. 19 — 28.

Serpula ( Lagena ) marginata, Walker, 1784, p. iii, tab. i, fig. 7.

Vermiculum marginatum, Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 524,

Serpula marginata, Maton and Rackett, 1807, p. 247. Pennant, vol. iv, p. 364.

Oolina compressa, D’Orbigny, 1839. Voyage dans l’Amerique Meridionale, t. v,
pt. v, p. 18, figs. 1, 2.

Lagenula marginata, Thorpe, 1844. British Marine Conch., p. 234.

Entosolenia marginata, Williamson, 1848. Annals, 2d ser., vol. i, p. 17, figs. 15 — 17.

2

10

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Entosolf.nia marginata, typica. Figs. 19 — 21.

Orbicular ; compressed ; with a prominent obtuse marginal ridge, which occasionally projects
at the posterior end as a small truncate umbo. Opposite extremity furnished with a short com-
pressed neck, at the end of which is an oblong but sometimes orbicular orifice. Each side of the
shell has a strong, projecting, nearly circular ridge within the margin, interrupted only at the
neck, in which it merges. Septal orifice communicating with an internal tube, which, except
where it passes through the neck, does not project straight into the cavity of the shell, but follows
the curvature of, and is in contact with, one of the lateral walls of the organism ; in some cases
the tube is incomplete on one side, being then closed in by the contiguous external shell ; in other
and rarer instances it is twisted in a variety of directions ; its lower extremity patulous. Hue,
a dirty white ; opaque.

The young state of this shell (fig. 21) differs so materially from the matured form that the
two may readily be mistaken for different species. The former is more orbicular ; has the neck
and marginal ridge less defined, and wants the lateral concentric ridges. Its texture is more
hyaline, being perfectly transparent. Length, -go — ths.

Loc. Swansea, Rossilly, Manorbeer, Portsmouth, Sandwich, Falmouth ; Mr. Jeffreys.
Oban, Kyleakin, Shetland, Skye, Arran ; Mr. George Barlee. Scarborough, Lamlash Bay,
Ayrshire; Mr. Bean. Exmouth; Mr. Kane. Hunde Island, Davis’s Straits, at 100 fathoms;
Dr. Sutherland.1 Boston, March, the Levant.

This is the most common of our English species, and is apparently a true cosmopolite. A
variety of the matured shell occasionally occurs, in which the central disc within the concentric
ridge is marked by a few short, obscure, longitudinal costae. Fig. 21a represents a young variety
from Shetland, in which the basal margin was furnished with a number of acicular spines.

The L . marginata of Dr. Fleming is not our present species, but a concamerated shell — the
Rimula marginata of some other authors, and doubtless identical with Biloculina ringens. I
suspect that Walker’s figure (‘ Test. Min. Rar.,’ tab. i, fig. 7) is intended to represent the same
shell. The two have repeatedly been confounded by British conchologists.

That the following varieties, dissimilar as they are, all belong to this species, is a point about
which I am thoroughly satisfied. I have selected the most remarkable forms for representation ;
but I have seen all the intervening modifications which link these types together and demonstrate
the specific unity of the whole group.

Entosolenia marginata, var. lucida. Figs. 22, 23.

Shell elongated, somewhat pyriform, compressed, smooth and shining ; surrounded by a
narrow marginal carina, which is sometimes scarcely visible, especially at the posterior extremity,

1 For sand brought home by Dr. Sutherland I am indebted to Professor Dickie, of Belfast, and
Air. Brightwell, of Norwich.

ENTOSOLENIA.

11

but where it occasionally projects in a small mucro (fig. 23). This carina, and the central
portion of each of the lateral parietes, are usually hyaline, whilst these translucent portions are
separated by a horseshoe-like border of a milky white hue, corresponding with the more elevated
lateral ridge of the typical form of this species. Shell perforated with innumerable very minute
foramina, which in some examples become more conspicuous than in others Long, i<jg.

Loc. Swansea, Rossilly, Manorbeer, Portsmouth, Sandwich; Mr. J. E. Jeffreys. Kyleakin,
Shetland, Arran, Skye, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Southport, very fine ; Mr. C. Clough. Ply-
mouth Sound and Eddystone ; Mr. S. Bate. Scarborough ; Mr. J. Williamson. Whitehaven ;
Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Hunde Island and Beechey Island ; Dr. Sutherland. Cairnclough Bay,
Antrim ; Mr. Hyndman.

I was long disposed to regard this as a distinct species, but I found so many orbicular specimens
of the true marginata in which the marginal carina was less developed than usual, and where the
lateral concentric ridges had degenerated into a mere superficial thickening producing increased
opacity of the shell, that I no longer doubt their specific identity. In like manner fig. 23 is little
more than an elongated form of fig. 22, the opaque marginal border being almost invisible.

Entosolenia marginata, var. ornata. Eig. 24

Resembles the ordinary forms of this species, only the thin marginal carina contains nume-
rous small detached cavities, like minute water-bottles with straight necks, each of which opens
by a minute aperture at the outer edge of the carina. Eig. 24 represents a small portion of this
carina, with part of the wall of the shell attached. Long, tEs.

Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Shetland ; Mr. George Barlee. Arctic Seas ; Dr.
Sutherland.

Entosolenia marginata, var. lagenoides. Eigs. 25, 26.

An exceedingly variable modification, chiefly characterised by its oblongo-ovate form and
lengthened neck. The latter appendage is sometimes short, as in fig. 26 ; at others long, as in
fig. 25. In the latter case, the cavity of the shell is ovate; the long compressed neck being solid
throughout, with the exception of the narrrow longitudinal canal prolonged through it from the
internal tube, which latter determines this form to be a true Entosolenia. Long, -gV — rio.

Loc. Shetland, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Ply-
mouth Sound ; Mr. Spence Bate.

Entosolenia marginata, var. quadrata. Figs. 27, 28.

An obvious modification of the var. lucida, distinguished by its tendency to assume the form

12

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

of a parallelogram, with somewhat rounded extremities. In fig. 28 the neck is a little elongated,
approximating to the form of fig. 25. Long, V;j.

Loc. Shetland, Brixham ; Mr. George Bailee ; Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Boston.

Entosolenia squamosa. Figs. 29 — 32.

Vermiculum squamosum, Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 526, tab. xiv, fig. 2.

Serpula squamosa, Maton and Racket, 1807, p. 247. Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 364..

— — Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 158.

Lagenula squamosa, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Annals, p. 235.

— reticulata, Macgillivray, 1843. Molluscous Animals of Aberdeen, p. 28.

— squamosa, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 234.

— reticulata. Ibid., 235.

Oolina melo, D'Orbigny, 1847. Voyage dans P Amerique Meridionale, t. v, pt. v, p. 20,
tab. v, fig. 9.

Entosolenia squamosa, Williamson, 1848. Annals Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. i, pi. ii,

fig- 19.

Entosolenia squamosa, typica. Fig. 29.

Shell ovato-globose, with a slight projection anteriorly, in the centre of which is the round
septal orifice ; posterior extremity rarely furnished with a mucro ; surface beautifully ornamented
with numerous small white, areolar spaces, separated by a network of elevated transparent ridges.
The areolae irregular in form and distribution, being sometimes nearly round or oval, but more
usually tending to become hexagonal ; the lower ones being sometimes the longest. Occasionally
the areolae are transparent, and the reticulations of a milky hue, corresponding with the L. reticu-
lata ok Macgillivray. Long, rscr — ts^.

Loc. Torbay, Swansea; Mr. Jeffreys. Brixham, Shetland, Skye, Arran, Fowey; Mr.
George Barlee. Lamlash Bay, Scarborough ; Mr. W. Bean and Mr. J. Williamson. Exmouth ;
Mr. Kane. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Southport ; Mr. C. Clough. Plymouth Sound
and Eddystone; Mr. S. Bate. Hunde Island, Davis’s Straits; Dr. Sutherland. Cairnclough
Bay, Antrim ; Mr. Hyndman. Boston, March.

In the figure of this exceedingly variable species given in the supplement to Montagu's
‘ Testacea Britannica,’ the areolae are made to represent scales overlapping each other. This ap-
pearance, though not real, is easily obtained by throwing the microscope a little out of focus, and
I have no doubt would be the aspect the object would present when viewed through the imperfect
instruments used in the time of Mr. Walker. Dr. Fleming considered these areolae to be
“ parietal cells.” They are, however, mere concavities left in the exterior of the shell by the more
rapid growth of the intervening reticulations. Dr: Macgillivray speaks of his shell as being

LINGULINA.

13

“considerably compressed.” This must have been an accidental circumstance, all the species,
both of Lagena and Entosolenia, being liable to a considerable degree of deformity.

Fig. 32 a is an abnormal double specimen corresponding with that of E. globosa , already de-
scribed at p. 9. The probable physiological significance ol these specimens will be pointed out
in the description of a similar specimen of Dentalina subarcuata.

Entosolenia squamosa, var. scalariformis. Fig. 30.

Areolae large and few in number, forming hexagonal figures, the parallel sides of which
constitute the anterior and posterior borders of ea,ch areola.

Entosolenia squamosa, var. catenulata. Fig. 31.

Closely resembles the last, only with more numerous very minute reticulations, which are
sometimes even much smaller than represented in my figure.

Entosolenia squamosa, var. hexagona. Fig. 32.

Areolae numerous, hexagonal, with the parallel sides of each hexagon placed at its lateral
margin. This form of areola is almost always associated with a more pyriform shell, with very
strongly marked reticulations, indicating deeply excavated areolae, and often with a short projecting
neck at the anterior extremity, at the end of which is the septal aperture. The variety occurs
abundantly at Shetland.

Messrs. Parker and Rupert Jones regard all the preceding forms of Entosolenia as varieties
of one species, to which they assign the name of E. globosa. I have not yet met with examples
linking the compressed E. marginata with the globular forms ; but that E. globosa and squamosa
may prove to be identical appears exceedingly probable.

Genus — LINGULINA, D’Orbigny.

Shell free, regular, straight, equilateral, oblong, compressed ; consisting of several com-
pressed segments, each slightly embracing the anterior extremity of its predecessor by its
posterior one. Plyaline ; very finely foraminated. Septal orifice central ; oblong ; at the convex
anterior extremity of the ultimate segment.

Distinguished from Nodosaria by being compressed, instead of cylindrical ; and by its
fissural septal orifice.

14

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Lingulina carinata. Figs. 33, 34, 35.

Orthoceratia soophytica subcordiformia, Soldani, 1789, t. ii, tab. xcix, fig. m 4, p. 94.

— pyriformis, Soldani. Saggio Oi’it., t. iv, tab. xii, fig. P, p. 37.

— zoophitica. Ibid., t. ii, tab. c, fig. P (young).

Lingulina carinata, D’Orbigny, 1825. Tab. de Ceph., p. 257.1

— — Ibid., 1839. Foram. des Canaries, p. 20, tab. i, figs. 13, 14.

Shell straight, compressed ; consisting of about seven slightly convex segments ; the pos-
terior margin of each embracing the anterior extremity of the preceding one. Septal plane
oval, oblong. Septal orifice, an oblong slit, at the anterior extremity of the ultimate segment
(fig. 34). Peripheral margin thin, entire. Texture hyaline. Length, tm-

Loc. Shetland, Skye ; Mr. George Bailee. Plymouth Sound ; Mr. S. Bate.

I have only seen six specimens of this very rare shell. Of these I found four in Shetland
sand and one in sand from Skye, both sent me by Mr. Bailee. The sixth was in sand dredged
up for me in Plymouth Sound by Mr. S. Bate, of Plymouth. But all these six examples were
such near representatives of each other, varying only in the length and number of the segments, as
to leave no doubt on my mind that this is a good species. I see no difference between my speci-
mens and the figure given in M. D’Orbigny’s Foraminifera of the Canaries, except that in the
latter, the primary segments are more closely approximated than is usual in our British forms,
though one which I have met with corresponds even in this respect.

Genus — NODOSARIA, Lamarck.

Nautilus, Linnaeus, Montagu, Turton, Maton and Itackett, Pennant. Nodosaria,
Lamarck, D’Orbignv, Brown, Thorpe, Parker and Jones. Orthocera, Lamarck,
Fleming, Brown. Reophagus, Montfort. Mucronina, D'Orbigny.

Shell free, regular, elongated, straight, cylindrical ; consisting of several more or less ventri-
cose segments, arranged in a linear series ; the anterior part of each segment being embraced by
the posterior margin of its successor. Septal lines constricted ; at right angles to the long axis of
the shell. Septal orifice central ; terminating a projection of varying length at the anterior
extremity of the ultimate segment.

Nodosaria differs from Lingulina in being cylindrical instead of compressed ; and from

1 My references to this memoir are taken from it as paged in the ‘ Annales/ which does not ap-
pear to be the case in some of M. D;Orbigny’s writings, but from some reprint of the memoir which I
have not seen.

NODOSARIA.

15

Dentalina in being straight, having rectangular septal lines, and a central septal orifice instead of
the shell being usually arcuate, the septal lines oblique, and the septal orifice unilateral.

Nodosaria Radicula, Mont . Figs. 36 — 38.

Soldani, 1789. Test, et Zoot., tab. xcv, vas. 225, B to L.

? Nautilus Radicula, Linnaeus, 1767. Syst. Nat. Ed., 12, vol. ii, p. 1164.

? — — Martini, 1769, Conch., i, fig. 1, G.G.G.

? — — Turton's Lin., 1800-6, iv. p. 309.

— — Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 197, tab. xi, fig. 4 ; tab. xiv, fig. 6.

— — Maton and Rackett, 1807, p. 119. Pennant, 181 2, vol. iv, p. 249.

— — Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 122.

— — Wood, 1825. Index Test., p. 64, gen. 19, sp. 27.

? Nodosaria Radicula, D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau, p. 252.

— longicauda. Ibid, p. 253.

— sulcata. Ibid.

Orthocera Radicula, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 236.

Nodosaria striaticollis, D’Orbigny, 1839. Eoram. des Canaries, p. 124, tab. i, figs. 2, 3, 4.

— Radicula, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 227.

— octolocularia, Brown, 1844. Illustrations Rec. Conch., 2d ed., pi. 1, fig. 25,

p. 2.

— Badenensis, D’Orbigny, 1846. For. de Vienne, p. 38, tab. i, figs. 34, 35.

Shell straight, consisting of from three to five segments, but most commonly with three or
four. The first, or primordial one, sometimes a little larger than the second, though not invariably
so ; the remainder increasing slightly in size to the last, which, when perfect, is furnished with a
long neck, like that of the Lagense. Segments ventricose, especially the posterior ones ; the
primordial one sometimes furnished with a small mucro ; surface sometimes smooth, but usually
ornamented externally with numerous parallel longitudinal costse, which are very strongly
marked in matured shells, but much more indistinct in young individuals. Texture hyaline,
especially when young. Septal aperture at the extremity of the prolonged neck of the ultimate
segment. Length, -fa.

«

Loc. Arran, Shetland ; Mr. Barlee. Sandwich, Loch Fine ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Southport ;
Mr. C. Clough. Plymouth Sound ; Mr. S. Bate. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Davis’s
Straits ; Dr. Sutherland. Fossil in the Tertiary Strata at Baden ; M. D’Orbigny. Boston.

In its transition from a young to a more matured state, the costse in this shell become
stronger and more marked ; as we have seen to be the case in Lagena vulgaris , vars. striata and
perlucida. Consequently I have little doubt that this is the Nautilus Radicula of Montagu,
though he describes his shell as smooth and of an “ opaque brown,” which none of my specimens
are.

Linnaeus, whom Montagu quotes for his synonym, also distinctly describes the shell, which

16

BRITISH FOR AMINI FEll A.

lie designates Radicula, as being smooth. These circumstances led me to hesitate in employing
the above specific name, though Montagu’s figure in Tab. VI, but the absence of any other
British shell at all answering to his description, leave no doubt on my mind that his specimens
were smooth varieties of the shell before us, such as occasionally occur. Hence I have allowed
the species to stand as the Nod. Radicula of Montagu, though I doubt its identity with the
Linnean one of the same name.

The identification of the various shells described by Montagu and his followers under the
names of A’. Radicula, rectus, costatus, jugosus, subarcuatus, and obliquus, presents no easy task,
and an examination of the works of Gualtieri, Martini, and Planchus, so often referred to by
Montagu and others, affords no material assistance to the English conchologist pursuing this
inquiry. The fact is, Planchus, whom the other writers chiefly follow, obtained his specimens
from the Adriatic and Mediterranean, where a group of large and strong Nodosarian shells abound,
presenting a very different aspect from their English representatives, which are much smaller,
more delicate, translucent, and fragile; but when drawings of the two groups are placed
side by side, the difficulty of defining these differences by means of the pencil becomes obvious.
Hence the general uncertainty attending the identification of Foraminifera by means of figures.
Montagu had only seen the defective plates, not the specimens of the German and Italian
naturalists ; consequently, all his references to them in connection with the above species become
of little value. Knowing, on the other hand, that Montagu obtained his own examples from
British localities where similar specimens still abound, we have less difficulty in determining the
objects which his figures represent ; but the result in connection with the nomenclature is some
degree of confusion. It is undesirable to change trivial names that have become so familiar to
British conchologists as those of Montagu beyond what is imperatively requisite ; at the same time,
there is frequently ground for grave doubts whether they indicate the shells to which the same
names were originally given in the Systema Naturae; this confusion multiplies difficulties like
those just referred to in the case of Nodosaria Radicula.

I can detect no difference between our English specimens and the N. sulcata and Badenensis
of M. D’Orbigny. The mere variation in the number of costae, and the presence or absence of a
mucro, are insufficient reasons for the establishment of new species, as we have seen from the
Lagenae and Entosoleniae. And since a Nodosaria is little more than a linear chain of Lagenae,
what is true of the isolated segments of the latter is equally so of the aggregated segments of the
former. M« D’Orbigny’s N. slriaticollis is merely a variety in which oblique spiral costae exist
on the prolonged neck. We have already found similar modifications in the Laganae. That
writer describes his specimens from the Canaries as only differing from his N. longicauda, fossil at
Sienna, in the presence of these oblique costae. Hence I presume the latter species also may
be regarded as identical with our N. Radicula.

In one of Mr. Barlee’s specimens some of the costae are much more elevated than the rest,
giving an angular contour to the shell. Specimens occasionally occur in which the segments dis-
play irregularities in their growth, some of the middle ones, and even the primordial one, being
larger and more ventricose than the ultimate one.

DENTALINA.

17

Nodosaria Pyrula, D’ Orb. Pig. 39.

Soldani, 1789, 4. Tab. x, figs, b, c.

Nodosaria Pyrula. D’Orbigny, 1825. Tableau Method.

— semirugosa. Ibid., Foram. de Vienne, p. 34, tab. i, figs. 20 — 23.

? — rudis. Ibid., tab. i, fig. 17.

Shell consisting of about four ventricose pyriform segments, connected together by long
slender necks, resembling a chain of smooth Lagenge arranged in linear series. Terminal neck
with a small septal orifice at its extremity. Segments usually smooth ; widest at their posterior
third, below which they are occasionally somewhat fluted, as in Lagena vulgaris, var. perlucida
(fig. 7) ; sometimes increasing in size from the primordial to the ultimate one; in other
instances this arrangement is reversed. Texture hyaline.

It is difficult to say of how many segments this shell normally consists, since, owing to its
extreme fragility, it is usually broken ; more than two connected segments being rarely met with.
It obviously exhibits some variations analogous to those seen in the Lagenge. When perfectly
smooth it appears to be the N. Pyrula of D’Orbigny. When slightly costate, it appears to be the
N semirugosa of the same author. The segments vary in their relative lengths and diameters.
In one example, in Mr. Chalmers sand from Whitehaven, each segment presented, in an
exaggerated degree, the fusiform type of Lagena vulgaris, var. clavata (fig. 6), closely resembling
the N. Maria of D’Orbigny. In one monstrosity the anterior segment had two divergent necks.
The existence of such variations render it more than probable that the shell described by
M. D’Orbigny, under the name of N. rudis, belongs to this species.

Loc. Skye, Shetland, Zetland ; Mr. Geo. Barlee. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers.
Southport; Mr. C. Clough. Plymouth Sound; Mr. S. Bate. Swansea; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys.
Exmouth ; Mr. W. Clark. Lamlash Bay ; Mr. Bean.

Genus — DENTALINA, L)' Orbigny.

Nautilus, Linnaeus, Walker, Gmelin, Turton, Montagu, Maton and Rackett, Pennant.
Orthocera, Lamarck, Fleming, Brown, Thorpe. Vaginulina, D’Orbigny, Risso,
Macgillivray. Nodosaria, D’Orbigny, Lamarck, Brown. Dentalina, D’Orbigny,
Macgillivray, Parker and Jones. Spirolina, Brown. Citharina, D’Orbigny.

Shell cylindrical, or but slightly compressed ; often a little curved ; composed of several
segments arranged in a linear series. Segments ventricose or flat. Septal lines oblique ; con-
stricted ; or on a level with the segments. Septal aperture at the salient anterior extremity of
the oblique ultimate segment; rarely central, but on the concave side of the arcuate shell.

3

IS

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Dentalina differs from Nodosaria in the frequent curvature of its shell, in the obliquity of its
septal lines, and in the unilateral position of its septal orifice ; but the separation of these genera
is of doubtful propriety. I see no sufficient reason for separating Vaginulina from Dentalina.
M. D’Orbignv candidly states that some of his genera of Stichostegues, or Foraminifera with
segments arranged in one linear series, have little zoological value ; and it does not appear that
the number of species is so great as to render the needless introduction of arbitrary divisions
desirable, especially as we now find it necessary materially to reduce the number of species.
Varieties of D. Legumen so clearly establish a transition from the typical form of Dentalina to that
of Vaginulina, that it becomes impossible to distinguish these two genera by any constant
characters.

Dentalina subarcuata, Mont. Figs. 40 — 44.

? Gualtieri, 1742. Tab. xix, figs, h, h.

? Nautilus obliquus, Lin., 1758. Syst. Nat., 12th ed., p. 1163.

? Martini, 1769. Conch., p. 1, vig. 1, fig. h, h.

Soldani, 1789. Test. 2, tab. 94, fig. t ; tab. cv, vas. 239, l, m, o; tab. xcvii, vas. 227.
? Nautilus obliquus, Turton, 1800-6. Linnseus Syst. Nat., p. 308.

— subarcuatus, Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 198, tab. vi, fig. 5.

? — rectus. Ibid., p. 197 ; Suppl., 1808, p. 82, tab. xix, fig. 4 — 7.

— jugosus. Ibid., p. 198, tab. xiv, fig. 1.

? — costatus. Ibid., p. 199, tab. xiv, fig. 5 ; Suppl., p. 83, tab. xix, fig. 2.

— subarcuatus, Maton and Rackett, 1807. Lin. Trans, vol. viii, p. 119;

Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 250.

— rectus. Ibid., p. 249.

— jugosus. Ibid., p. 250.

? — costatus. Ibid.

— subarcuatus, Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 122.

? — rectus. Ibid., p. 121.

— jugosus. Ibid., p. 123.

? — costatus. Ibid., p. 122.

? — — Wood, 1825. Index Test., p. 64.

— subarcuatus. Ibid., p. 65.

? — rectus. Ibid., p. 65.

? Nodosaria costata, D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau Method., p. 253.

— rapa. Ibid., p. 253.

Dentalina communis. Ibid., p. 254.

Orthocera subarcuata, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 236.

? — recta. Ibid., p. 236.

— jugosa. Ibid., p. 235.

? — costata. Ibid., p. 236.

Dentalina communis, D’Orbigny, 1839. For. d. c. Craie Blanche, fig. 4.

Orthocera jugosa, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Conch., p. 225.

DENTALINA.

19

? Orthocera costata, Thorpe, p. 224.

— costata, Brown, 1844. Illust. Conch., ed. 2, pi. i, fig. 17, p. 2.

— septemcostata. Ibid., p. 2.

— jugosa. Ibid., pi. i, fig. 13, p. 2.

? — recta. Ibid., pi. i, figs. 16, 19, 20, p. 2.

Nodosaria decemlocularia. Ibid., p. 2.

— subarcuata. Ibid., pi. i, fig. 18, p. 2.

Dentalina Badenensis, D’Orbigny, 1846. For. de Vienne, p. 44, tab. i, figs. 48, 49.

— inornata. Ibid., p. 44, tab. i, figs. 50, 51.

— elegans. Ibid., p. 45, tab. i, figs. 52 — 56.

— pauperata. Ibid., p. 46, tab. i, figs. 57, 58.

— consobrina. Ibid., p. 47, tab. ii, figs. 1 — 3.

— Boueana. Ibid., p. 47, tab. ii, figs. 4 — 6.

— semiplicata. Ibid., p. 53, tab. ii, figs. 24, 25.

— scripta. Ibid., p. 51, tab. ii, figs. 21 — 23.

— semicostata. Ibid., p. 53, tab. ii, figs. 26- — 28.

— antennula. Ibid., p. 53, tab. ii, figs. 29, 30.

— urnula. Ibid., p. 54, tab. ii, figs. 31, 32.

— elegantissima. Ibid., p. 55, tab. ii, figs. 33 — 35.

— furcata. Ibid., p. 56, tab. ii, figs. 38, 39.

Nodosaria ( Dentalina ) communis, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.)

vol. xix, p. 10, tab. xi, fig. 1.

Dentalina subarcuata, typica. Figs. 40 — 41.

Shell elongated ; slender ; slightly curved ; consisting of numerous small ventricose, smooth,
oblique, segments. Primordial segment sometimes larger than the second ; rounded at its free
extremity, or prolonged into a pointed mucro. Ultimate segment sometimes obtuse at its anterior
extremity, oblique, with a small septal orifice at its apex, which is on the concave side of the
curved shell ; and is surrounded by a well-defined coronal of radiating grooves. In others, espe-
cially small young shells, the place of this coronal is occupied by a long narrow tubular neck, at
the extremity of which is the septal aperture. Septal lines constricted; oblique. Texture
hyaline, especially in young shells ; very finely foraminated. Length, sV.

This shell varies extremely in the extent of its curvature, in the ventricosity of its segments,
and in the obliquity of its septal lines ; the latter sometimes traversing the shell at nearly right
angles to its long axis. The greatest number of segments I have met with in one individual has
been thirteen, but in the specimens of most frequent occurrence they have been from six to nine.
Examples occasionally occur in which the segments are larger and fewer in number, the entire
shell having a more robust habit and more opaque texture ; I was long disposed to regard these
as distinct from N. subarcuata , but am now convinced that they are merely varieties of that
species. Two examples have occurred in which the primordial segment was a double one.

20

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

M lien the shell has a tubular neck terminating its ultimate segment, it appears to be the Nautilus
rectus of Montagu.

I am satisfied that the numerous species of M. D’Orbigny, quoted above, are nothing more
than varieties of this shell, the differences being too slight to justify their separation. Thus he
describes his B. Badenensis as distinguished from B. communis by “ ses loges infinement plus longue
et plus oblique,” whilst his B. inornata differs from Badenensis by its segments being “beaucoup
uioins oblique, moins longues, et bien plus convexes” (‘ Forarn. de Vienne/ p. 44), presenting the
identical characters, the want of which is supposed to distinguish his preceding example
from D. communis. The other supposed species are distinguished by points equally trivial ; and,
as we have already seen, insufficient to constitute specific distinctions. The specimen of this
shell, first described and figured by Montagu, has been one in which the anterior segments were
more ventricose, and consequently more obvious than the posterior ones ; but I have no doubt
that it belonged to the present species. M. D’Orbigny’s figure of the cretaceous examples of
B. communis agrees closely with some of these recent forms.

Fig. 41a represents a specimen tending to prove that the Foraminifera multiply by fission of
the sarcode prior to the calcification of their shell, and the formation of additional segments. The
fission has commenced at the inferior part of the primordial segment, and proceeded upwards, but
the secretion of the shell has taken place prior to the completion of the process, the two halves
being united by the part which remained undivided. The process in this instance has been the
reverse of what was described in a specimen of Entosolenia squamosa, where the division had com-
menced at the anterior extremity and proceeded backwards. These two examples indicate that
whatever other modes of multiplication may prevail amongst these rhizopods, the germs are liable
to fission prior to calcification.

Loc. Weymouth, Tenby, Sandwich, Loch Fine; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Plymouth Sound;
Mr. S. Bate. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Fowey, Skye. Shetland, Arran ; Mr. Geo.
Barlee. Exmouth ; Mr. Kane. Southport ; Mr. Clough. Fossil in the Cretaceous strata ;
M. D’Orbigny. Boston.

Dentalina subahcuata, var. jugosa. Figs. 42 — 44.

Spec. Char. This variety differs from the common form in being costate ; again repeating
the modifications seen in Lagenae. Sometimes the cost® are very slight, and chiefly seen in the
lower part of each segment. In this state it is the N. jugosus, of Montagu, and the B. semipli-
cata, semicostata, and antennula, of D’Orbigny. In other examples these striae are developed into
stronglv marked and prominent ribs, when it probably becomes the N. costatus of Montagu. The
latter writer describes the shell as straight, which is often the case with small fragments such as he
has figured ; but when perfect examples are obtained, they are usually as much curved as the com-
mon forms of B. subarcuata. The costae are usually continuous, running the entire length of the
shell, but they are occasionally discontinuous, as in M. D’Orbigny’s B. bifurcata. In some
instances the costae are quite straight, as in fig. 43. In others their curves follow the undulations
of the shell (fig. 44). Even Montagu came to the conclusion that the variety which he designated

DENTALINA.

21

costatus was “subject to very great variation.” Texture hyaline in young states, but more opaque
in those in which the costse are strongly developed. Long, N-

Montagu’s Nautilus spinulosus appears to represent a form found in the London clay, but which
1 have not seen in a recent state. I suspect his specimen has been a fossil, washed out of some
of the Tertiary beds of the south-east coast of England. It is probably a mere variety of the
species under consideration, in which the cost® are interrupted near the septal lines, and developed
into acute spines pointed backwards.

Dentalina legumen, Linn. Figs. 45 — 49.

? Planchus, 1739. Conch., tab. i, fig. 7.

• ? Gualtieri, 1742. Test., tab. xix, fig. v.

Nautilus Legumen, Linn., 1758. Syst. Nat., 12th ed., p. 1162.

? Martini, 1769. Conch., i, p. 1, Vign., fig. e e.

— rectus, geniculis depressis, Walker, 1784. Test. Min. Rar., tab. iii, fig. 74.

— Legumen, Gmelin, 1789, p. 3373, No. xxii.

— — Turton, 1800-6. Linn, iv, p. 309.

— — Maton and Rackett, 1807. Lin. Trans, vol. viii, p. 1 18. Turton,

1812, vol. iv, p. 249.

— — Montagu, 1808. Test. Brit., Supplement, p. 82, tab. xix, fig. 6.

— linearis. Ibid., p. 87, tab. xxx, fig. 9.

Orthocer a Legumen, Lamarck, 1812, vii, p. 595, No. vii, Encycl., tab. cccclxv, fig. 3.
Nautilus Legumen, Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 121.

— linearis. Ibid., p. 123.

— — Wood, 1825. Index Test., p. 65.

— Legumen. Ibid.

Vaginulina Legumen, D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau Methodique, p. 257.

— — Risso, 1826-27. Eur. Merid., iv, 16.

Orthocer a Legumen, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 237.

— linearis. Ibid., p. 236.

Vaginulina Legumen, Macgillivray, 1843. Molluscous Anim. Aberd., p. 322.

Lentalina rectiuscula. Ibid.

— linearis. Ibid., p. 40.

— Davidsoni. Ibid., p. 321.

Orthocera Legumen, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 244.

— linearis. Ibid., p. 225.

Spiralina Legumen, Brown, 1844. Illust. Conch., ed. 2, PI. i, figs. 22, 23, p. 1.
Orthocera linearis. Ibid., figs. 14, 15, p. 2.

Vagenulina Badenensis, D’Orbigny, 1846. Foram. de Vienne, p. 64, tab. iii, figs.

6—8.

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

•'»0

Dentalina Legumen, typica. Fig. 45.

Sj)cc. Char. Shell smooth, sometimes straight, often slightly arcuate, and sometimes consi-
derably so ; slightly compressed laterally ; consisting of a linear series of flat, smooth, oblique
segments, rarely exceeding twelve in number. Primordial segment abruptly truncate ; sometimes
cuneiform ; occasionally prolonged into a large, solid, transparent mucro, or, in a few examples,
two. Peripheral outline entire, and not lobulated ; though sometimes having the ultimate segment
ventricose and separated from the rest by a deeply constricted septal line. Septal lines smooth,
oblique ; tending backwards as they approach the convex margin of the shell. Septal aperture
at the extremity of the ultimate segment, which extremity is not central, but at the concave
margin ; surrounded by a well-defined coronal. Texture semi-hyaline, translucent in the centre of
each segment ; more opaque and milky near the septal lines, which are narrow and translucent.
General hue a dirty white. Length, tV

I quite agree with the late Professor Macgillivray 1 that M. D’Orbigny’s genus Yaginulina
differs so little from Dentalina tliat they ought to be united; at least, the V. Legumen of that
author, has no claim to be separated from the latter genus. In his original definition of Vaginu-
lina, M. D’Orbigny states that it is straight, whilst Dentalina is described as curved ; but his V.
Badenensis is described as curved, and is even distinguished by that feature from the other species
of the genus. The fact is, our B. Legumen presents every variation, from a perfectly straight form
to one in which the curvature is considerable. The elongated mucro of V. Badenensis does not
make the shell specifically distinct from D. Legumen , since it is as frequently present in the latter
as absent, and in the former it occurs in various degrees of development.

Sometimes this species approaches so closely to robust forms of B. subarcuata as to be distin-
guishable with extreme difficulty ; usually the latter is readily recognised by its smaller size, slender
tapering form, ventricose segments, deep septal constrictions, and hyaline texture.

Fig. 49 represents a monstrous specimen, in the cabinet of Mr. Barlee, in which gemmation
has taken place from the primary segment in two directions, again illustrating the fission of the
uncalcified germ already referred to. The specimen described and figured by Montagu as having
the anterior end “ surrounded by an oblique ridge or margin,” is merely an imperfect example
in which the greater part of the ultimate segment has been broken away from the penultimate
one. In this error Montagu has been followed by nearly all the subsequent British writers,
including Dr. Macgillivray. B. rectiuscula of Dr. Macgillivray is merely a curved variety of B.
legumen.

Loc. Same as the next variety.

1 'Moll. Anim. Aberdeen/ p. 322.

FRONDICULARIA.

23

Bentalina Legumen, var. linearis. Figs. 46 — 48.

Spec. Char. This shell is merely the B. Legumen, with the addition of superficial costaej
which are sometimes straight and continuous from one end to the other, at others they are oblique
and discontinuous ; generally they are confined to the posterior segments of the shell, the anterior
ones being smooth, as in B. Legumen (fig. 46). In this state we have the Nautilus linearis of
Montagu. Occasionally they extend over all the segments save the anterior one (fig. 47), consti-
tuting the B. Bavidsonii of Professor Macgillivray. When the costae are strong and well defined,
running the entire length of the shell (fig. 48), it sometimes approaches so closely to the strongly
ribbed forms of B. communis , var .jugosa, as to be distinguished with difficulty; indeed, they have
often been confounded. They are only to be identified through the general characters which
distinguish the two species. At the same time I confess that I am not free from doubts respecting
the propriety of separating B. Legumen and its varieties from B. subarcuata.

Loc. Barnstaple, Sandwich, Oxwich, Bantry Bay, Tenby, Frith of Forth; Mr. Jeffrey.
Skye, Arran, Fowey ; Mr. George Barlee. Exmouth ; Mr. W. Clarke. Scarborough ; Mr. Bean.
Belfast Bay; Mr. George C. Hyndman.

Genus — FRONDICULARIA, Befrance.

Frondicularia, Defrance, D’Orbigny.

Shell straight ; much compressed on its lateral faces ; equilateral ; oblong or rhomboidal ;
composed of few segments, all of which are visible in their entire extent, since their margins are
in juxtaposition rather than embracing. Primary segment ventricose ; subsequent ones more or
less sagittate, or triangular. Septal orifice single, at the centre of the narrow anterior extremity
of the ultimate segment.

In its structure this genus somewhat approaches Lingulina, but differs in the highly sagittate
form of its segments, and in the accuminate anterior extremity of each being fitted into the
angular excavation of the posterior border of the segment in front of it, without any overlapping
on their lateral faces. Its septal orifice is never an oblong fissure, as in Lingulina.

Frondicularia spathulata, nob. Fig. 50.

Shell consisting of three segments ; the primary one pyriform and convex ; smooth. Second
and third segments almost enclosing the primary one on each margin, but not the lateral faces ;
segments compressed ; sagittate ; ultimate segment wdth a septal orifice at its pointed extremity.
Septal lines forming raised ridges. Texture hyaline ; hue whitish.

24

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

I have only seen one specimen of this very rare British species, consequently the above
description must be regarded as merely a provisional one, until we are better acquainted with the
range of variation in the species. It was found in sand from Sandwich by Mr. J. G. Jeffreys.

Froxdicularia Archiaciana Fig. 51.

? Frondicularia angulosa, D’Orbigny. For. de Craie Blanche, fig. 39.

— Archiaciana. Ibid., figs. 32, 33.

Shell compressed ; thin ; composed of four segments ; the primordial one oval, ventricose,
with two elevated longitudinal costae on each surface. Subsequent segments sagittate, depressed,
clasping each other laterally at their superior half ; smooth. Septal lines forming strong, raised,
superficial ridges.

Like the last, I have seen but one specimen of this shell, also found at Sandwich by
Mr. Jeffreys. It only differs from F. Archiaciana of M. D’Orbigny in having but two costae on the
primordial segment instead of three. It approaches F. angulosa in the latter respect, only in that
shell the raised septal ridge of the second segment completely surrounds the primordial one,
instead of terminating abruptly at its upper part. I do not think these are sufficient differences
to constitute specific distinctions, and consider it probable that these two British Frondiculariae
may be extreme varieties of one species ; but until more specimens are discovered they may be
admitted to be distinct.

Genus — CRISTELLARJA, Lamarck.

Nautilus, Linnseus, Soldani, Adams, Walker, Planchus, Montagu, Maton and Rackett,
Pennant, Fichtel and Moll, Turton, Fleming, Brown. Pharamum, Antenor,
Rhinocurus, Clisophontes, Lampas, Patrocles , Robulus, Sphincterulus, Herion,
Linthuris, Oreas, Periples, Scortimus, Cancris, Astacolus, Plionemus ; Montfort.
Lenticulina, Blainville. Polystomella, Blainville, Macgillivray, Thorpe. Cris-
tellaria, Lamarck, D’Orbigny, Defrance, Parker and Jones. Robulina, D’Orbigny.
Orthocera, Lamarck, Thorpe. Marginulina, D’Orbigny. Spirolina , Fleming,
Brown. Lenticulites, Lamarck.

Shell consisting of numerous segments ; more or less compressed ; usually commencing its
growth as a spiral nautiloid shell, with one or more convolutions ; but at a later period often
projecting its new, oblique, segments in a straight linear series. Spiral growth of the early seg-
ments sometimes only represented by a slight disposition towards curvature, and forming even
less than half a convolution. "When the convolutions in the spiral forms are more than one, the
outermost entirely encloses the preceding ones. In the more straight portions the segments only
embrace each other, as in Dentalina. Septal aperture single ; at the peripheral angle of the septal

CRISTELLARIA.

25

plane in the convoluted portions, which angle occupies the convex margin of the shell in the
straighter forms.

Probably no genus has been the subject of more divisions than the one before us.
De Montfort endeavoured to carry out the principle on which such divisions have been founded ;
but, as subsequent writers have admitted, without success. Cristellaria may be defined as differing
from Dental ina in the septal aperture being placed at the angle of the septal plane contiguous
to the convex side of the curved shell instead of its concave one, and in its great tendency to
assume a convolute form when young.

I am unable to separate Marginulina from Cristellaria, as M. D’Orbigny has endeavoured
to do. The degree of convolution assumed by the early segments appears an insufficient basis for
such a division. Thus his Cristellaria Berthelotiana has no greater curvature than his Marginulina
Webbiana ; and in like manner his Cristellaria cymboides (Foram. de Vienne) has even a smaller
one than his Marginulina pedium (idem), or than occurs in numerous other species of the same
genus. The variations of the two English species of Cristellaria satisfy me that the characters which
distinguish Cristellaria from Marginulina are insufficient to be specific, much less generic ones.

Cristellaria Calcar, Lin. Figs. 52 — 55.

Planchus, 1739. Conch., 2d Ed., p. 85, tab. i, fig. 12, s. t v ; fig. 13, :z; p. 12,
tab. i, fig. 3.

Gualt, 1742. Ind. Test., tab. xix, fig. c.

Nautilus Calcar., 1758. Linne, 10th Ed., 12th Ed., p. 1162.

Ledermuller, 1764. Micros., tab. viii, fig. c.

Martini, 1769. Conch. Cab., i, tab. xix, fig. 169; tab. xx, figs. 180, 181.

Schroter, 1783. Einleit., i, pp. 9, 11.

Nautilus spiralis geniculis Icevibus, Walker, 1784. Test. Min. Rar., p. 19, tab. iii,

fig. 67.

— Calcar., Gmel., 1789, p. 3370.

Lenticula, Soldani, 1789 — 98, i, p. 54, tab. xxxiii, fig. b & c. ; tab. lviii, fig. hit, mm;
tab. lix, fig. q q, r r.

Schreiber, 1793. Cone. Kenntn., i, pp. 2, 11.

Nautilus laevigatulus, Adams, 1798. Mic. Essays, 2d ed., p. 641, tab. xiv, fig. 32.

— depressulus. Ibid., p. 641, tab. xiv, fig. 33.

— — Turtou, 1800-6. Linn, iv, p. 306.

— Itsvigatulus. Ibid., p. 306.

— Calcar, Fichtel and Moll, 1803, p. 69, tab. xi, figs, a, b, c ; tab. xii, figs, i, k ;

tab. xiii, fig. c, d, h, i.

— — var. f3. Ibid., p. 72, tab. xi, figs, d, e, f.

— — var. t. Ibid., p. 74, tab. xii, figs, a, b, c.

— — - var. £. Ibid., p. 75, tab. xii, figs, d, e, f.

— — var. r}. Ibid., p. 76, tab. xii, figs, g, h.

— — var. A. Ibid., p. 78, tab. xiii, figs, e, f, g ; p. 47, tab. iv, figs, g, It, i.

4

G

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Nautilus Calcar., Montagu, 1803-8. Test. Brit., p. 180, tab. xv, fig. 4 ; Suppt., p. 70.

— depressulus. Ibid., p. 190; Suppl., p. 78, tab. xviii, fig. 9.

— Icevigatulus. Ibid., p. 188 ; Suppl., p. 75, tab. xviii, figs. 7, 8.

Lenticulites rotulata, Lamarck, 1804. Annal. Mus. V., p. 188, tab. lxii, fig. 11.
Nautilus rotatus, Maton and llackett, 1807. Linnean Trans., vol. viii, p. 114;

Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 24G.

— Icevigatulus. Ibid., p. 115.

— depressulus. Ibid., p. 115.

Pharame perle, Mont.fort, 1808, gen. 9, p. 34.

Antenor diaphanus. Ibid., p. 70.

Rhinocurus araneosus. Ibid., p. 231.

Clisipliontes Calcar. Ibid., gen. 57, p. 227.

Lampas Trithemus. Ibid., gen. 61, p. 243.

Patrocles querelans. Ibid., gen. 55, p. 219.

Robulus cultratus. Ibid., gen. 54, p. 215.

Sphinctemles costatus. Ibid., gen. 56, p. 223.

Herion rostratus. Ibid., gen. 58, p. 231.

Nautilus depressulus, Dillwyn, 1817. Descript. Cat., p. 341.

— Icevigatulus. Ibid., p. 341.

— rotatus, Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 118.

— depressulus. Ibid., p. 118.

— Icevigatulus. Ibid., p. 118.

Lenticulina margaritacea, Blainville, 1825. Malac, p. 390.

— diaphanea. Ibid., p. 390.

— araneosa. Ibid., p. 390.

— Calcar. Ibid., p. 390.

— trithemus. Ibid., p. 390.

— querelans. Ibid., p. 389.

— cultrata. Ibid., p. 390.

— costata. Ibid., p. 390.

— rostrata. Ibid., p. 390.

Nautilus Calcar., Wood, 1825. Ind. Test., p. 63.

— rotatus. Ibid., p. 63.

— Icevigatulus . Ibid., p. 63.

— depressulus Ibid., p. 63.

Robulina Calcar., D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau Methodique, p. 289.

— cultrata. Ibid., p. 287. Modeles, No. 82, 4me, livraison.

— costata. Ibid., p. 289.

— aculeatu. Ibid., p. 289.

* Nautilus Calcar., Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 228.

— Icevigatulus. Ibid., p. 228.

— depressulus. Ibid., p. 228.

Robulina canariensis, D’Orbigny, 1839. loram. des Canaries, p. 127, tab. iii,

figs. 3, 4.

CRISTELLARIA.

27

Cristelluria rotulata, D’Orbigny, 1839. Mem. Soc. Geol. France, tome iv, p. 26,

tab. xxii, figs. 15 — 18.

Polystomella depressula, M'Gillivray, 1843. Mollusc. Anim. Aberd., p. 318.

— — Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 240.

— Icevigatula. Ibid., p. 240.

Nautilus calcar , Brown, 1844. Ulust. of Conch., 2d Ed., p. 1, tab. i, figs. 8 — 2.

— Icevigatulus. Ibid., figs. 9 — 10.

— depressulus. Ibid., fig. 3.

Robulina cultrata , D’Orbigny, 1846. Foram. Foss. Bass.Vienn., p. 96, tab.iv, fig. 10 — 13.

Cristellaria Calcar, tvpica. Figs. 52, 53.

Spec. Char. Matured shell consisting of numerous convolutions ; the outermost, which
encloses all the rest, being alone visible, consisting of about eight or nine segments ; each
segment triangular, its umbilical angle terminating a little in front of the transparent umbilicus,
giving a peculiar obliquity to the septal lines, which are dark, translucent, frequently straight,
sometimes slightly arcuate, often dilating at their peripheral extremity into a small triangular trans-
lucent area. At the anterior margin of the ultimate segment this area forms a projecting conical
papilla, in the centre of which is the septal aperture (fig. 52). Umbilicus filled up with trans-
lucent carbonate of lime, smooth, sometimes very prominent. Peripheral margin entire in British
specimens, more or less carinated ; but sometimes slightly rounded, especially in old shells. Septal
plane sagittate, a little concave in front, with the septal orifice at its peripheral angle, and sur-
rounded by a defined coronal. Hue, in old shells, gray or pale brown, with a whitish margin
fringing each side of the dark septal lines and umbilical centre.

Young shell highly transparent, hyaline, with fewer segments than when matured ; the trans-
parent septal lines bordered with clear milky white lines. Peripheral carina frequently thin and
sharp. Primordial segment round and globose, often large and prominent. Septal lines often
much curved ; those on the anterior and posterior borders of a segment uniting at its umbilical
border, presenting the aspect of a rounded loop. Diam. iV — is.

Fichtel and Moll commence their description of this variable species with the following
words : “ Forma hujus speciei ita comparata est, ejusque varietates tam multiplices, ut fere impos-
sibile videatur characterem specificum erui posse, quo hsec species a reliquiis congeneribus distin-
gueretur, et taruen nulla varietas excluderetur ” ( loc . cit.), eliciting the remark from Montagu, that
if the varieties figured by him are to be admitted as the same species, “ we may bid defiance to
specific definition.” Nevertheless Fichtel and Moll are most probably right. In its fully matured
state, this shell is the N. Icevigatulus of Montagu. Owing to the inner angles of the segments
not terminating at the umbilical centre, but a little in front of it, the contiguous portions of the
last septum approach the carinal margin of the shell, the tendency to do so becoming more marked
with increase of age, and not unfrequently producing the exaggerated condition which Montagu
represents in his figure of N. Icevigatulus. In young shells we frequently see the conditions
described by authors, especially Montagu, in his * Supplement,’ under the name of Nautilus

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

2S

tlepressulus, which appears to belong to this species, since he distinctly refers to the semipellucid
spot occupying the umbilical centre ; otherwise some of his remarks apply to the Nonionina

umbilicatula.

Maton and Rackett deny that the English shell is the N. Calcar of Linnaeus. But the very
brief Linnean description appears to be as applicable to our British forms as to any other. Con-
sequently, though not absolutely certain that Linnaeus had our shell in view, it is desirable to avoid
altering a name which has been employed by all subsequent authors who have unquestionably
applied it to this species.

Loc. Skye, Arran, Shetland, Fowey ; Mr. George Barlee. Weymouth, Swansea, Sand-
wich, Bantry Bay, Loch Fine, Crowlin ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Margate; Mr. Rupert Jones.
Scarborough, Lamlash Bay ; Mr. Bean. Plymouth Sound ; Mr. Spence Bate.

Cristellaria Calcar, var. rotifer. Fig. 54.

Spec. Char. Septa and connecting spirals developed into thick, prominent, superficial
ridges. Peripheral margin carinated.

Loc. Scarborough ; Mr. Bean.

This specimen accords with the description of Nautilus Calcar given by Linnaeus. Somewhat
similar examples from Weymouth, Manorbeer, and Sandwich, are in Mr. Jeffreys’ cabinet, but in
them the raised ridges are confined to the radiating septa, besides being much less prominent and
well defined. Several of the examples described by Fichtel and Moll exhibited prominent
septa.

Cristellaria Calcar, var. oblonga. Fig. 55.

Spec. Char. Several specimens exist in Mr. Jeffreys’ cabinet in which the shell has grown
for a time in the ordinary nautiloid form, but has subsequently shot out in a straight or curved
line as in Cristellaria suharcuatula. The specimen figured exhibits this tendency less than some
others in which the produced part contains as many as ten segments in addition to the spiral
ones. The septal lines are usually prominent. In the above specimen this is chiefly the case at
the inner margin, where each segment overhangs its predecessor as a thick plication. Irregular
longitudinal ribs are sometimes present. Hue, opaque brown. Length, 4 — N-

A shell,1 somewhat resembling this variety, is common in the London clay. Some of a series
of specimens, for which I am indebted to Mr. Rupert Jones, approach it so closely as scarcely to
justify their specific separation.

1 Marginulina Wetheralii , auct.

CRISTELLARIA.

29

Loc. Weymouth, Manorbeer, Sandwich ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys.

I strongly suspect that several others amongst M. D’Orbigny’s species of Cristellaria belong to
C. Calcar , especially C. similis, inornata, and simplex (‘ Foram. de Vienne'). If I am correct in
accepting the decisions of Fichtel and Moll as to the wide range of variation in C. Calcar , the
distinctions upon which M. D’Orbigny has separated the above species are such as entitle them to
no higher rank than subordinate varieties of the same shell.

Cristellaria subarcuatula. Walker. Figs. 56 — 67.

Nautilus spiralis apertura lineari geniculis elevatis, Walker, 1784. Test. Min. Rar.,

fig. 66, p. 19.

— oblongus carinatus apertura lineari ovali. Ibid., fig. 72, p. 20.

— subarcuatus geniculis exertis. Ibid., fig. 73, p. 20.

Nautili lituitati, Soldani, 1789. Test., i, tab. lviii, aa, bb, cc, dd.

Adams, 1798, p. 640, tab. xvi, fig. 31.

Ibid., p. 642, tab. xiv, fig. 37.

Ibid., p. 642, tab. xiv, fig. 38.

Nautilus subarcuatulus, Mont., 1808. Test. Brit. Suppl., tab. xix, fig. 1, p. 80.

— carinatulus, Mont., 1803. Ibid., p. 195.

— bicarinatus, Mont., 1808. Ibid., p. 86.

— crepidula, Fichtel and Moll, 1803. Test. Micros., p. 107, tab. xix, figs.,y, h, i.

— subarcuatulus, Maton and Rackett, 1807. Linnean Trans., vol. viii, p. 119;

Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 250.

— carinatulus. Ibid., p. 118; Pennant, p. 249.

Astacolus crepidulatus, Montfort, 1808, p. 263.

Nautilus subarcuatulus, Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 121.

— carinatulus. Ibid., p. 120.

— bicarinatus. Ibid., p. 123.

— — Wood, 1825. Ind. Test., p. 65.

— carinatulus. Ibid., p. 64.

Spirolina subarcuatula, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 227.

— carinatula. Ibid., p. 228.

Marginulina Webbiana, D'Orbigny, 1839. For. des Canaries, p. 124, pi. i, figs. 7 — 11.
Cristellaria Berthelotiana. Ibid., p. 127, pi. i, figs. 12, 13.

Spirolina subarcuatula, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 228.

— carinatula. Ibid., p. 229.

Orthocera bicarinata. Ibid., p. 225.

Spirolina subarcuatula, Brown, 1844. Illust. Conch., 2d Ed., p. 1, tab. i, fig. 27.

30

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Ckistellaria subarcuatula. Fins. 56 — 62.

o

Spec. Char. It is almost impossible, by any verbal description, to indicate the specific features
of this most variable shell. It essentially consists of a few compressed, convoluted segments, with
an additional series projected in a straight line, and also compressed. Sometimes the convoluted
part consists of seven or eight segments, which form a complete convolution (figs. 58 and 60),
approximating to young states of C. Calcar ; a form represented in Walker’s figure 66; at
others, the primary segment is so nearly terminal as almost to resemble forms of Dentalina
Legumen. The umbilical angles of the segments of the straight or projected part may all reach
the convoluted ones, as in fig. 58 ; or they may be detached as in fig. 62, a thin lamellated carina
fringing the posterior ones, alone indicating the tendency in this type to approximate towards
the previous one. These modifications also affect the obliquity of the segments and septal lines,
as well as the straightness or curvature of the produced part. Whilst the shell is always somewhat
compressed laterally, it varies considerably in the thickness of the outer and inner margins, as
also in the degree to which they become carinated. Sometimes both are thin and carinated, it is
then the N. bicarinatus of Montagu ; at others, the outer margin is carinated and the inner one
obtuse, when it is the N. subarcuatulus of Montagu ; more frequently both margins are obtuse, the
inner one being much thicker than the outer one, so that the septal plane forms a broad
triangle. A specimen from the cabinet of Mr. Jeffreys, represented in figs. 60, 61, exhibits an
extreme modification of this type, where the inner margin is not only thick but concave, each of
its two angles being carinated. In this specimen the outer margin is also carinated, a form that
might be recognised as a distinct variety under the name of C. subarcuatula , var. scapha.

All these varieties are smooth on their external surfaces. The segments are usually flat, but
sometimes slightly ventricose. Septal lines sometimes depressed ; occasionally elevated into
ridges. Septal orifice at the peripheral angle of the ultimate segment, in the centre of a small
conical papilla, and surrounded by a well-defined coronal. Texture remarkably hyaline in young
forms ; septal lines becoming margined with milky white by age, and not unfrequently very old
specimens occur which are opaque and of a dirty white.

The Nautilus carinatulus of various authors is but a very young individual of this species,
in which but two or three triangular segments have been added to the ventricose primordial one.
Fig. 57 represents a curious monstrosity, in which the development by gemmation has proceeded
in the ordinary way through a succession of segments, but in the last two the direction has been
reversed, their septal orifices being situated on the opposite margin to that which they occupy in
all the preceding ones, the curvature of the shell and direction of the septal lines being likewise
reversed. This specimen, which is from Lamlash Bay, is in the cabinet of Mr. Bean, of Scar-
borough. Fig. 58 displays some remarkable points of resemblance to a well-known geometric
figure, the logarithmic spiral ; the peripheral outline representing the curves, the interseptal lines
the radii, and the segments the several areas.

Loc. Skye, Fowey, Arran, Shetland, Brixham, Burrow Island ; Mr. George Barlee.
W eymouth, Tenby, Swansea, Cork ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Scarborough ; Mr. Bean. Southport ;
Mr. C. Clough. Plymouth Sound and Eddystone ; Mr. S. Bate. Boston.

NONIONINA.

31

Cristellaria subarcuatula, var. costata. Figs. 63 — 67.

Spec. Char. Though the specimens represented by the above figures differ so materially from
those just described, I have no hesitation in referring them to the same species. They exhibit
less of the disposition to become convolute than is usual in the smooth varieties, but forms of
the latter frequently occur in which the segments are scarcely, if at all, convoluted, and in which
the primordial segment occupies the extremity of the shell as distinctly as in figs. 65 and 67.
The latter, indeed, exhibits one of the most ordinary of the smooth contours. We have already
seen that the presence or absence of costae affords no evidence of specific distinction, and the
variation of their number, from the three lateral ribs of fig. 63 to the numerous delicate lines of
fig. 67, have their connecting links in figs. 64, 65, and 66. These forms manifestly establish the
union of D’Orbigny’s genus Marginulina with Cristellaria, since so large a proportion of the
examples of C. subarcuatula ought, according to the French naturalist’s definition of the genus
Marginulina, to be placed in the latter. But a species cannot be split and distributed through
different genera. Length, tV — ih-

Loc. Weymouth, Sandwich ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys.

I have not included several synonyms from the works of M. D’Orbigny in the list at the
head of this species, not because I doubt the propriety of placing there several of the Marginu-
linae and Cristellariae, but from the utter impossibility of deciding upon the limits of variation in
this marvellously protean shell ; consequently I will not undertake to determine the relations of
forms with which I am only acquainted through plates. There are some Foraminifera in
which the varieties are so marked that it is almost impossible to avoid recognising them, even
when imperfectly represented by the artist. But it is not so with the Cristellariae, the most
variable and ill-defined of all the groups. Some British examples occur which almost connect
C. subarcuatula with C. calcar, but for the present we must regard the latter as distinct.

Genus — NONIONINA. D’Orbigny.

Nautilus, Linne, Walker, Gmelin, Adams, Montagu, Maton and Rackett, Pennant,
Fichtel and Moll, Turton, Fleming, Brown, Wood. Chry solus, Melonis, Nonion,
Macrodites, Florillus, Montfort. Cristellaria, Pulvinulus , Lamarck. Placentula,
Lamarck, Blainville. Polystomella, Blainville, Macgillivray, Thorpe. Operculina,
D’Orbigny, Carter. Nonionina, D’Orbigny, Parker and Jones. Assilina,

D’Orbigny. Lenticulites, Basterot.

Spec. Char. Shell free ; spiral, regular, equilateral ; orbicular, suborbicular, or discoidal.
Peripheral margin rounded or angular. Inner convolutions usually exposed ; sometimes hidden
by the outermost one. Septal orifice single ; at the inner border of the septal plane, contiguous

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

3i’

to the peripheral margin of the preceding convolution. Segments increasing regularly in size
from the primordial to the ultimate one.

It will be observed that I have included in the genus Nonionina the Nonioninse, Oper-
culinae, and Assilinae of D’Orbigny, being convinced that it is impossible to separate them, save
in the most arbitrary manner ; the characters relied upon by M. D’Orbigny for that purpose being
too variable and uncertain to justify a division. The genus thus constituted is readily recognised
by its equilateral contour, by the position of its single septal orifice, and by its undivided
segments. The only one with which it can be confounded is Nummulina, from which it differs in
the absence of that contraction of the ultimate segments which gives to matured specimens of the
latter their circular discoidal form.

Nonionina Barleeana, nob. Figs. 68, 69.

Nonionina crassula, Parker and Jones, 1857, p. 14, pi. xi, figs. 6, 7.

Spec. Char. Shell spiral, equilateral, compressed, smooth, flattened ; outermost convolution
consisting of from nine to twelve smooth segments, which become truncated on each side before
reaching the umbilicus, leaving a deep, abrupt, umbilical cavity, within which portions of antecedent
convolutions are visible. Peripheral margin rounded. Septal plane with rounded margins ; septal
orifice in the median line, at the junction of the septum with the periphery of the preceding con-
volution ; septal lines slightly curved, somewhat depressed, smooth, and often translucent. The
rest of the parietes foraminated, giving the shell a slightly granular aspect. Hue, yellowish gray,
frequently becoming ash-gray or lead-coloured ; slightly glistening. Diam. *V

I have dedicated this species to Mr. George Barlee, to whose indefatigable employment of
the dredge, British conchologists have been so largely indebted. When I first met with
specimens in sands collected by that naturalist, they were apparently new to science ; but
since the above description was penned, Messrs. Parker and Jones have found the shell in
Norwegian sands, and believing it to be identical with the N. crassula of preceding writers, they
have assigned that name to it. With this conclusion I can scarcely agree, because of the wide
difference between my specimens and Montagu’s figure of N. crassula. The descriptions of the
older writers are often so brief, that it is almost impossible to say what shells were indicated by
them. Walker’s specimens were obtained from Reculvers Bay, on which coast what I believe to
be the true crassula is very abundant ; whereas the present appears to be a northern species,
Scarborough being the most southern locality whence I have seen it obtained, and there it is very

rare — an additional reason for doubting the identity of the latter with N. crassula.

\

Loc. Skye, Stornoway, Shetland ; Mr. George Barlee. Scarborough, very rare ; Mr. W.
Bean.

NONIONINA.

33

Nonionina crassula, Walker. Figs. 70, 71.

Nautilus, crassus utrinque umbilicatus geniculis lineatis, Walker, 1784. Test. Min. Rar.,

fig. 70, p. 20.

— crassulus, Tuvton, 1800-6. Lin. Syst. Nat.

~ Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 191 ; 1808, Supplement, p. 79,

tab. xviii, fig. 2.

— — Maton and Rackett, 1803. Lin. Trans., viii, p. 117.

— — Pennant, 1812. Brit. Zool., vol. iv, p. 248.

— — Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 119.

— — Wood, 1825. Index Test., p. 63.

Nonionina crassula, D'Orbigny, 1826. Tableau method., p. 294.

Nautilus crassulus, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 229.

Nonionina Germanica, Ehrenberg, 1840, Trans. Royal Acad. Berlin ; 1840, Taylor's

Scientific Memoirs, vol. iii, p. 357, tab. vi, fig. 1.

Polijstomella depressula, Macgil., 1843. Moll. Anim. Aberdeen, p. 318.

— crassula, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 241.

Spec. Char. Shell compressed, with about nine somewhat ventricose segments in each convolu-
tion. Umbilical borders of the segments not quite extending to the centre of the umbilical
regions, but leaving a slight umbilical depression on each side of the shell. Internal convolutions
usually concealed by the outer one, excepting when the transparency of the parietes admits of their
being seen, as is occasionally the case. Peripheral margin thick, rounded, lobulate. Septal lines
depressed, narrow, often sharply excavated near the umbilicus, and frequently presenting a dark
line, bordered on each side with one of milky white. Septal plane cordate, convex. Septal orifice
transversely oblong, close to the periphery of the preceding convolution. Texture sub-hyaline,
translucent, excepting along the septa and the umbilical regions, which are white and opaque ;
the latter often slightly ferruginous. Diam. -h.

This is one of the smallest as well as the most common of the equilateral nautiloid Forami-
nifera. Montagu does not appear to have distinguished between it and the Polystomella umbilica-
tula, confounding the two, and constituting out of their varieties his N umbilicatulus and
crassulus. Indeed it is very difficult to distinguish the Nonioninae from the Polystomellae in some
instances, even with the aid of a good microscope ; since in neither can the septal orifices be seen
until sections of the shell are mounted in Canada balsam, and thus rendered transparent. The
Nonionina may, however, be generally distinguished from the Polystomella by the absence of the
transverse crenulations fringing the septal lines. In some specimens the diameter of each
convolution is not above one fourth that of the entire shell, so that the umbilical region becomes
very large. In this state it resembles Walker’s defective figure 70, and is doubtless the N. cras-
sulus of authors, and which Montagu describes as “ pale brown,” a hue which, as already observed,
this shell sometimes presents. The sands brought from Beechcy Island, by Dr. Sutherland, con-
tain numerous specimens of a shell not distinguishable from this form ; if it be the same, the
Polar seas would appear to be the true home of the species, since it there attains a much larger

34

BRITISH F0RAMIN1FERA.

size than on our English coasts. In this, as in numerous other instances, I have observed that
a species may exist in vast numbers in localities where the circumstances are unfavorable to
the development ot the individuals, which are all of small size. The post-tertiary deposit of
Boston, so rich in beautiful forms, affords an illustration. In it, though such shells as llotalia
Bceearii and Polystoniclla crispa abound, they are none of them larger than the small specimens
of the species under consideration, and which is abundantly associated with them. The condi-
tions have not been favorable to their attaining their full development. The “ minute pore5’ in the
centre of the anterior septal plane of the ultimate segment, described by Professort Macgillivray,
is accidental. 1 have not seen any specimens exactly answering to his P. nautilina, but suspect
that it belongs to this species ; as was certainly the case with his own examples, which, through
the kindness of Miss Macgillivray, I have been permitted to see.

Loc. Found almost everywhere on the coast, though in unequal quantities. Abundant at
Feversham ; Mr. Matthew Marshall. Also on the Devonshire coast and in the Boston and March
deposits.

Nonionina Jeffreysii, nob. Figs. 72, 73.

Spec. Char. Shell very much compressed ; outer convolutions slightly embracing the more
internal ones, and consisting of seven or eight flattened segments. Segments with their lateral
surfaces triangular, suddenly constricted near each umbilical border by a peculiar inflexion of the
septal lines, which are depressed and peculiarly flexuose. Umbilicus large, excavated, revealing
some of the inner convolutions. Peripheral border rounded ; slightly lobulated. Septal plane
slightly cordate ; convex ; projected forward immediately external to the periphery of the antecedent
convolution ; its umbilical angles receding. Septal orifice small ; transversely oblong ; invisible,
except when mounted in Canada balsam and viewed by transmitted light ; surrounded by a thin
margin, which projects forward like a short siphuncle. Texture arenaceous. Hue varying from
a dirty grayish-yellow to the richest Sienna brown ; the latter especially occurring in young shells.
The grains of sand imbedded in the parietes appearing as dark translucent specks, inlaid in a
brown opaque cement. Diam. To-

This beautiful species appears to be new to science ; consequently I feel free to dedicate
it to J. G. Jeffreys, Esq., late of Swansea, whose zealous and successful cultivation of concho-
logical science is so well known in scientific circles. The striking contour, arenaceous tex-
ture, and rich colour of this shell at once distinguish it from all other species. In specimens
received from Davis’s Straits, the grains of sand are large, prominent, and irregular. In our
British forms they are more usually minute flat scales, which do not mar the regular contour
of the shell.

Loc. Skye, Arran, Fowey, Shetland, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Exmouth; Mr. W.
Kane. Torquay ; Mrs. Brett. Plymouth Sound ; Mr. Spence Bate Cullercoats ; Mr. J. Alder.
Southport: Mr. C. Clough. Whitehaven; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Hunde Island, Davis’s Straits ;
Dr. Sutherland.

NONIONINA.

35

Messrs. Parker and Jones have figured and described a Foraminifer (‘ Annals and Mag. Nat.
Hist.,’ 2d ser,, vol. xix, p. 29, tab. x, figs. 13, 14) which appears closely related to the present
species, though it is much less compressed than our British examples. The Arctic varieties above
referred to are, in this respect, intermediate between the two. These authors remark that the
convolutions “ commence in a spiral arrangement, but sooner or later go off in a straight direction,
with much irregularity. The aperture in the nautiloid forms is usually near the lower part of the
chamber, but occasionally almost central.” They also observe that “ the aperture in the straight
part of the crozier-shaped individuals is central and usually round. In all cases the aperture is
faintly lipped.”

The arenaceous texture and the marginated border of the septal orifice, referred to in this
description, indicate the close relations of the Norwegian and British forms ; but amongst the
latter I have never seen an example presenting the crozier-shaped aspect or the central orifice,
consequently I do not at present feel justified in removing them from the genus Nonionina.
Messrs. Parker and Jones refer their shell to the genus Placopsilina, in which D’Orbigny
has arranged some fixed Foraminifera. These authors append to their species the following
synonyms :

Free.

Placopsilina Canariensis, Parker and Jones, ut supra, p. 29, tab. x, figs. 13, 14.

Nucleus minusculus limosus, &c., Soldani. Saggio. Orittograf., p. 99, tab. i, fig. 10.
Nonionina Canariensis, D’Orb. Hist. Nat. Canaries, p. 128, pi. ii, figs. 33, 34.
Spirolina cequalis, S. lagenalis, S. irregularis, Roemer. Nord. Kreid., p. 98, pi. xvj

figs. 27—29.

Spirolina irregularis, Reuss. Bolim. Kreid., i, p. 35, pi. viii, figs. 62 — 66, 75.

— agglutinans, D’Orb. Foss. Vien., p. 137, pi. vii, figs. 10 — 12.

— Humboltii, Reuss. Zeitsch. deutsch. geol. Ges., iii, p. 65, pi. iii, figs. 17, 18.
Nonionina silicea, Schultze. Muller’s Arcbiv f. Anat., 1856, pi. 171, p. vi b, figs. 4 — 6.
CEufs de Mollusques, Cornuel. Mem. Soc. Geol. France, 2 ser., iii, pi. iv, fig. 36.
Placopsilina scorpionis ? D’Orb. Prodrome Paleont., i, p. 259, No. 283.

— Cenomana ? Ibid., p. 185, No. 758.

— — Reuss. Vienna Trans., vii, p. 71, pi. xxviii, figs. 4, 5.

Nonionina elegans, nob. Figs. 74, 75.

Operculina complanata, 1857, Parker and Jones, p. 13, tab. xi, figs. 3 — 4.

Spec. Char. Shell much compressed, equilateral, revealing all the convolutions and even
the primary segment. Convolutions slightly clasping ; outermost one consisting of from nine to
twelve segments, which are more or less ventricose laterally, and separated from each other by
very thick, elevated septal ridges. Segments opaque, and of a dirty-white hue. Raised septal
lines usually dark and translucent, often flexuose, their thickened ridges being prolonged round
the peripheral margin of each segment, and combining to form a thick, obtuse, translucent peri-
pheral carina to the entire shell. Septal plane oblong, with thickened margins. Septal orifice
oblong, transverse, contiguous to the peripheral margin of the preceding convolution. Diam. ds.

36

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

This shell combines some of the characteristics of D’Orbigny’s genera Assilina and Opercu-
lina. It lias the transverse septal plane of the former, and very frequently the peculiar abrupt
constriction of the segments near the septal aperture, which, with the triangular septal orifice,
characterises the latter. The fact that this constriction is as often absent as present in the same
species destroys its generic value; and as I cannot assign a greater value to the triangular form of
the aperture, I am led to conclude that Assilina and Operculina ought not to be disunited from
Nonionina.

Nonionina elegans will be readily distinguished from all other English forms by its flattened
contour ; its visible central convolutions, its thick, pellucid, usually dark-coloured, undulating, septal
ridges, and its thickened peripheral margin. Messrs. Parker and Jones found this species in
Norwegian sands, and believed it to be identical with the fossil Tertiary Operculina complanata.
None of the numerous specimens of Nonionina elegans in my cabinet tend to confirm this identi-
fication ; consequently I have retained the species as a new one.

Loc. Skye, Arran, Stornoway Shetland; Mr. George Barlee. Scarborough; Mr. Bean.

Genus — NUMMULINA. D' Orb.

Nautilus, Soldani, Forskall, Fichtel and Moll. Ammonites, Planchus, Soldani.
Helicites, Gesner, Guettard, Bose, De Blaiuville. Camerina, Bruguiere, Bose,
Cuvier, Hevicort de Thury. Discolithes, Fortis. Phaciies, BJumenbach.
Nummulites, Lamarck, De Boissy, Defrance, Joly and Leymeric, D’Orbignv,
Catullo, Micbelotti, De Blaiuville, Deshayes. Nummulina, D’Orbigny, D’Archiac
and Haiine, Micbelotti, Bronn, Galeotti. Lcnticuliles, Schlotheim, Lamarck,
Defrance, Rutimeyer. Nummulciria, Sowei’by, Parkinson. Egeon, De Montfort,
Assilina, D’Orbigny.

Shell free, spiral, equilateral, regular, discoidal ; the convolutions usually very narrow.
Convolutions embracing; the last hiding the preceding ones by its extension to each um-
bilicus. Segments numerous; short, narrow; those last formed in matured shells being con-
tracted at their peripheral margin, causing the ultimate convolution to lose itself in the penultimate
one. Septal orifice single at the inner border of the septal plane, and in contact with the
peripheral margin of the preceding convolution.

In thus continuing to separate Nummulina from Nonionina I have rather evaded difficulties
than removed them. I doubt the propriety of the measure. D’Archiac and Hairae, with other
authorities, have distinguished the former from the latter by the rapid construction of the ultimate
segments in the matured shell — a character sufficiently important for the purpose, if restricted to the
true Nummulinse, since it indicates a point in the growth of the organism at which development is
permanently arrested ; whereas in Nonionina such obviously arrested growth is of rare occurrence.
But it is occasionally seen in that genus ; consequently I should unhesitatingly have incorporated

NUMMULINA.

37

Nummulina with Nonionina, but for other difficulties rendering such a course undesirable. The
abandonment of the generic term, Nummulina, would, as D’Archiac and Haime have sug-
gested (op. cil ., p. 70), introduce serious confusion amongst the geologists by whom the word is and
has long been universally employed; indeed, I doubt if such a change would have been possible,
however strong the abstract reasons for it. Consequently, as the character relied on by D’Orbigny,
D’Archiac and Haime, and others, is of more frequent occtinence in Nummulina than in Nonio-
nina, I have retained the genus for the present. At the same time it must be remembered that
young Nummulinae are in all essential respects undistinguishable from Nonioninse. MM. D’Archiac
and Haime believe that Nummulina differs from all recent Foraminifera in possessing no septal
aperture in the septal plane of the ultimate segment, which condition would prevent all commu-
nication between the external world and the contained sarcode, save what took place through the
protruded and coalesced pseudopodia. The aperture, though minute, and consequently readily
masked by the process of fossilization, certainly exists as in the Nonioninoe.

The diversified layers of which the shell consists, according to Messrs. Joly and Leymerie and
D’Archiac and Haimes, have no existence in the recent species, in which the texture is homoge-
neous as in the other Foraminifera. The “vitreous layer” of the above authors is merely a
condition due to fossilization, as the latter writers have suggested may be the case (op. cit., p. 60).
The parietal canals described in fossil Nummulites by Dr. Carpenter, and by myself in some other
recent Foraminifera, appear in the recent Nummulite. It follows from the above observations that
the only characters distinguishing Nummulina from Nonionina and other Foraminifera are those
indicated by M. D’Orbigny, viz., the tendency to assume a lenticular form, and the disposition to
a gradual restriction of the ultimate segment in adult animats — characters of doubtful value in
the establishment of separate genera.

Nummulina flanulata, Lam. Figs. 74, 75.

Helicites, Guettard, 1770, vol. iii, pi. xiii, fig. 28.

— Burtin, 1784, pi. xxii, figs, a? r, c.

Phacites fossilis, Blumenbach, 1796-9, pi. xl, fig. 1.

Discolithes y, Fortis, 1802, vol. ii, p. 99, pi. i, figs, e, f, g.

Lenliculaire numismale, Deluc, 1803, vol. 56, p. 339.

Lenticulites planulata, Lam., 1804, vol. v, p. 187, No. 1.

— variolaria. Ibid., p. 187, No. 2.

— variolaris, Sclilotheim, 1820, p. 92.

— planulata. Ibid., p. 94.

— — Defiance, 1822, fig. 1 a, b, p. 452.

— variolaria. Ibid., p. 452.

Nummulina planulata, D’Orb., 1826, vol. vii, p. 129.

Nummularia variolaria, Sower by, 1829, vol. vi, p. 76, pi. dxxxviii, fig. 3.

— elegans. Ibid., p. 76, p. dxxxviii, fig. 2.

Nummulina — Galeotti, 1837, vol. xii, p. 141.

— planulata. Ibid., p. 141.

Lenticulites variolaria, Bronn, 1838, p. 1142.

3S

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Lenticulites variolaria, D’Archiac, 1837 and 1839, vol. ix, p. 08, and vol. x, p. 200.

Nttiiwnilites planulata. Ibid., 1839, vol. x, p. 183.

— elegans. Ibid., 1816.

— variolaria. Ibid., vol. ii, p. 199.

— planulata, Rouhault, 1850, vol. iii, p. 465.

— variolaria, Riitimeyer, 1850, p. 102.

— planulata, D’Orbigny, 1850, vol. ii, p. 335.

— — Riitimeyer, 1850, p. 102.

— elegans. Ibid., p. 102.

— variolaria. Ibid., p. 102.

— — D’Arcliiac, 1850, vol. iii, p. 244.

— elegans. Ibid., p. 236.

— planulata. Ibid., pp. 240 and 304 h.

Nummulites variolaria, D’Orbigny, 1850, vol. ii, p. 427.

— — D’Arcbiac and Haime, 1853, p. 142, tab. ix, figs. 5 — 10.

— planulata. Ibid., p. 146, tab. ix, fig. 13.

Shell lenticular, smooth. Outermost convolution entirely investing, and projecting but little
beyond those previously formed; consisting of numerous narrow segments ; in large specimens from
twenty-two to twenty-four segments appearing in each convolution. Septal lines smooth, or but
little raised ; translucent ; often dark ; radiating ; straight ; disappearing at the peripheral
margin. Umbilical region prominent; truncate; consisting of smooth, transparent shell, from
which the translucent septal lines radiate, and within which traces of the internal convolutions are
perceptible. Septal plane highly sagittate. Umbilical angles long, narrow, reaching to the
umbilicus, though the internal cavity of each segment stops short of it ; the remaining prolongation
consisting of solid transparent shell, through which the details of the next convolution are dis-
tinctly visible (see fig. 74). Umbilical margins of the segments sometimes stopping very far short
of the umbilicus, such segments being intercalated between others which approximate near the
umbilicus, thus causing some of the septal lines to dichotomize as they proceed to the periphery.
Peripheral margin narrow, but obtuse and rounded. Septal orifice close to the peripheral margin
of the preceding convolution, and surrounded by a thickened margin ; but, from its small size,
rarely visible until the specimens are mounted in balsam. Diam. -A — tV-

This elegant little species is at once distinguished from all other British types by its lenticular
form, its smooth exterior, translucent radiating septal lines, bright brown colour, translucent, trun-
cate umbilicus, and the very trifling projection of the outermost convolution beyond its predecessor.
In some specimens the septal plane of the last segment is much smaller than in the one delineated,
causing the convolution almost to appear continuous with that which it encloses. Sections of the
shell reveal all the branching intra-septal and parietal tubes which Dr. Carpenter has shown to
exist in the fossil Nummulites. (‘Proceedings of the Geological Society of London,’ May, 1849 ;
and which I have described in connection with Faugasina and other genera, ‘ Trans. Microscopic.
Soc.,’ Lond , vols. iii and iv.)

These facts leave no room for doubting that this little shell is really a living, and the only
recorded, representative of a genus which constitutes so important and widespread a feature in the

POLYSTOMELLA.

39

fauna of the Tertiary epoch. But further than this; I am quite satisfied that the form is undistin-
guishable from one occurring in the Tertiary strata of Bracklesham, Ernsworth, Belgium, and
Vienna, and which has received the several names of N. elegans, planulata, variolaria, and
radiata. That the first two of these are identical is recognised by Mr. Rupert Jones and Sir
Charles Lyell j1 but I am also convinced that N planulata and variolaria are mere varieties of
the same, the small superficial tubercles of the latter being but irregular developments of the
septal lines of the former. Illustrations of the extent to which this irregular development may
be carried within the limits of one species, is well shown in the fine Operculina so common in
the Indian seas and in the vicinity of the Philippine Islands ; these shells display every condition
intermediate between those specimens in which all the septal lines are smooth, depressed, and
translucent, and others in which they appear as moniliform ridges ; a similar series can be shown
to unite the two Nummulites in question. Nummulina radiata of M. D’Orbigny is undoubtedly
the Nummulites planulata of previous writers.

This identification of a living British species with forms hitherto thought to characterise some
of the lower, or Eocene, members of the Tertiary strata,2 is a fact of some value to geologists,
warning them against precipitate conclusions respecting the vertical range of any species, deduced
from the study of limited geographical areas. Nummulina planulata lived in the seas flowing over
England and Belgium, when its companions were the Gavials, the sea-serpents, and the gigantic
sharks of that Tropical period. These have disappeared under chilling influences which have
been equally fatal to the Cones, the Cerithia, the Mitres, and the Volutes, by which they were
surrounded The microscopic Nummulite, less affected by external conditions than its extinct
and more highly organized contemporaries, still lingers amidst the new inhabitants of its ancient
home. But where it once abounded it is now rare ; like the scattered remnants of some ancient
race, struggling in unequal conflict with advancing civilization, having a glorious history, but
doomed to destruction.

Loc. Portsmouth; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Scarborough; Mr. Bean.

Genus — POLYSTOMELLA, Lamarck.

Nautilus , Linnseus, Favanne, Walker, Soldani, Adams, Gmelin, Schreibers, Fichtel and
Moll, Montagu, Maton and Rackett, Pennant, Parkinson, Turton, Brown, Fleming.
Andromedes, Cellanthus, Sporilus, Themeon, Pelorus, Geoponus, Elphidium,
Montfort. Polystomella, Lamarck, D’Orbigny, Risso, Deshayes, Poitiez and
Michaud, Williamson, Brown, Macgillivray, Thorpe. Vorticialis, Blainville.
Geoponus, Ehrenberg. Polystomatium, Ebrenberg.

Shell free; equilateral; regular; nautiloid ; consisting of numerous convolutions ; the outer-
most convolution usually embracing all the preceding ones. Each convolution containing numerous
segments, the posterior margins of which are more or less adorned with many transverse crenu-

1 Lyell on the Tertiary Strata of Belgium and French Flanders, ‘ Quarterly Journal of Geol. Soc.,’
London, vol. viii, p. 350.

2 Sir C. Lyell, op. cit., p. 336.

40

BRITISH FORAM1NIFERA.

lations, which terminate abruptly at the preceding septal line. The elevated ridges of these
crenulations indicate the position of tubular retral prolongations of the internal cavity of the segment,
which are occupied by corresponding prolongations of sarcode. Umbilical legion often marked
with small depressed pits, the orifices of vertical internal passages, through which pseudopodia are
probably protruded. Septal orifices numerous, arranged in a continuous angular line along the
inner border of the septal plane, extending from one umbilical angle to the other, and so close to
the periphery of the preceding convolution as to be almost hidden from view.

Iu its numerous septal apertures Polystomella approaches Dendritina and Peneroplis, but
differs from both in having these apertures arranged, in an arcuate or angular line, close to the
preceding convolution, instead of being dispersed over the septal plane. M. D’Orbigny describes
them as arranged in two lines forming a triangle, and “ se montrant encore ouvertes dans les
fossettes suturales des dernieres loges.” (‘Foram. de Vienne,’ p. 121.) This, however, as I have
elsewhere shown (‘ Trans. Mic. Soc. of London’), is not the case in the true Polystomellae.

Polystomella crispa, Lin. Figs. 78 — 80.

Planchus, 1739. Conch., p. 10, tab. i, ii.

Gualtieri, 1742. Test., tab. xix, figs, a, d.

Ginnani, 1757. Mare Adriad., tab. xiv, fig. 112.

Planchus, 1760. Conch. Ed. Rom., p. 10, tab. i, fig. 1.

Ledermiiller, 1764. Micros., tab. viii, fig. 6.

Nautilus crispus, Linne, 1767. Syst. Nat., Ed. 12, p. 1162.

Martini, 1769. Couch. Cab. 3, p. 248, tab. xx, figs. 172, 173.

Lc Nautile microscopique granuleux, Favanne, vol. i, p. 728, tab. vii, fig. b, and tab. lxix,

fig. d 2.

Schroter, 1783. Einleit,., b. l, p. 10.

Nautilus spiralis geniculis crenatis, Walker, 1784, p. 18, tab. iii, fig. 65.

— crispus, Adams, 1787. Micros., p. 640, tab. xiv, fig. 30.

— — Gmelin, 1789. Syst. Nat., p. 3370.

— striatus communis, Sold., 1789. Test., i, p. 54, tab. xxxiii, fig. f; tab. xxxiv,

figs, g, h, x.

— crispus, Schreibers, 1793. Conch. Vien., b. i, p. 3, sp. 3.

— — Dorset Catalogue, 1799, p. 42, tab. xix, fig. 29.

— — Fichtel and Moll, 1803. Test. Micros., p. 40, tab. 4, figs, d, e, f.

— — Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., p. 187, Suppl., 1808, tab. xviii, fig. 5.

— — Maton and Rackett, 1807, p. 115.

Themeon rigaius, Montfort, 1808} p. 202.

Nautilus crispus, Parkinson, 1811, Org. Rem., tab. xi, fig. 25. Pennant, 1812, vol. iv,
p. 247.

— — Dillwyn, 1817. Descript. Cat., p. 341.

Polystomella crispa, Lam. Anim. sans Vert., vii, p. 625.

Nautilus crispus, Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 119.

POLYSTOMELLA.

41

Vorticialis crispa, Blainv., 1825. Malac., p. 375.

Polystomella crispa, D’Orb., 1826. Tableau, p. 117.

— — Risso, 1826. Eur. Mer., iv, p.20.

Nautilus crispus, Brown, 1827. Conch. Illust., 1st ed., tab. lii, fig. 6.

— — Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 228.

Polystomella crispa, Deshayes, 1832. Enc. Method., tab. iii, p. 808.

Vorticialis crispa, Blainville. Faune Franjaise, p. 77.

Polystomella crispa, Poitiez and Michaud, 1838. Gal. des Moll., t. i, p. 35.

— Williamson, 1838. Trans. Micros. Soc. Lond., vol. ii, p. 159.

— — Michelotti, 1841. Sagg. Stor., p. 35.

— — Brown, 1843. Fossil Conch., p. 22, tab. ii, fig. 15.

— — Macgillivray, 1843. Moll. Aberd., p. 33.

— Gulielmince. Ibid., p. 315.

— crenulata. Ibid., p. 316.

— — Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 239. .

— Gulielmince. Ibid., p. 241.

— crispa. Ibid., p. 241.

— — D’Orb., 1846. Foram. de Vienne, p. 125.

— flexuosa. Ibid., p. 127.

? — Antonina. Ibid., p. 128.

— regina. Ibid., p. 129.

— Josephina. Ibid., p. 130.

— aculeata. Ibid., p. 131.

— strigilata, Schultze, 1854. Uber den Organ, der Polythal., tab. iv, 5.

Shell spiral ; equilateral ; compressed laterally ; lenticular ; revealing only the outermost con-
volution, which consists of from twelve to thirty narrow, arcuate, flexuose segments ; the anterior
border of each segment prominent, smooth, forming a raised septal line ; the central portion and
posterior border more depressed, sometimes concave, and sculptured into numerous transverse
alternate elevations and depressions, which are most conspicuous near their junction with the ante-
cedent segment. Each segment sometimes arcuate, with its convexity directed forwards ; at
others exhibiting a sigmoid flexure, each raised septal line then becoming concave anteriorly, as it
approaches the umbilicus. Umbilicus variable in size and aspect ; sometimes smooth, with a few
small depressions, the orifices of deep vertical canals ; at others appearing rough and tuberculate.
Peripheral margin slightly sinuated ; usually thin and angular, but obtuse, though sometimes
acutely carinated ; often with small obtuse tubercles projecting from the septal ridges of a few
of the posterior segments. Young shells (fig. 1.80) with these tubercles developed into long-pointed
transparent spines, projecting from each of the segments, those of the outermost convolution being
the longest and most acute. Septal plane sagittate. Septal orifices numerous, arranged in a
line which runs close to the surface of the antecedent convolution, and forming two lateral

series ^ /' \ ^ meeting at an acute angle at the peripheral border of the latter. Texture sub-
hyaline, especially at the septal ridges and anterior portions of the segments. The remainder of
the shell opaque, and of a dirty white. Very finely foraminated. Diam. iV to 12V.

6

42

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Zoc. Generally diffused along the coast. The finest from Guernsey (Mr. W. Bean). Young
shells abundant amongst the small corallines at the root of a large floating Laminaria at Falmouth ;
Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Levant, Dardanelles, Moreton Bay (Australia).

This exquisite species appears to have attracted the attention of a larger number of concho-
logists than any other of the Foraminifera ; a circumstance not surprising when we bear in mind
its conspicuously striking aspect and its wide diffusion. There is no difficulty in identifying it with
the figure and descriptions of the various writers down to M. D’Orbigny. Professor Macgillivray’s
three species are mere varieties of the same shell, as I was enabled to ascertain from an examination
of his original specimens, kindly lent to me, along with the whole of the Foraminifera collected by
that able naturalist, by his daughter, Miss Macgillivray. I have also ventured to unite with this
species several of the Polystomellae, described by M. D’Orbigny, from the tertiary strata of theVienna
basin. One of these species is based on the smoothness of the umbilical disk and the flexuose
form of the segments [P.flexuosa) ; another on the large size of the segments, and the existence of
tubercles on the umbilicus ( P . Antonina). Some others appear to be established on characters
equally variable and non-persistent. The P. regina, Josephina, and aculeata, are merely spined
forms, resembling my fig. ISO, a condition chiefly depending on the age of the shell.1 In the
first-named of these species the spines project from the periphery of each segment ; in the second,
they are prolongations of the septa ; whilst the third differs from the second only in having more
numerous segments and a granulated umbilicus. These are all features displayed by the varieties
of P. crispa occurring on our coast ; hence I presume they are insufficient foundations whereon
to establish new species.

The septal apertures in this shell are so small and contiguous to the preceding convolution,
that they are rarely visible in ordinary states. It is only when transverse sections have been made
and mounted in Canada balsam, that they distinctly appear. This remark also applies to the
pseudopodian Foramina, with which the parietes are perforated.

Polgstomella strigilata of Fichtel and Moll, D’Orbigny, and Schultze, is apparently undis-
tinguishable from the above shell.

Polystojiella UMBiLiCATULA, Walker. Figs. 81, 82, 82

Nautilus spiralis, umbilicatus geniculis sulcatis, 1784, Walker. Test. Min. Rar., fig. 69,

p. 19.

— umbilicatulus, 1800-6, Turton. Lin. Syst. Nat., iv, p. 306.

— — 1803, Mont. Test. Brit., p. 191, 1808; Suppl., p. 78, tab. xviii,

fig. 1.

— — 1803, Maton and Rackett. Lin. Trans., viii* p. 115.

— — 1812, Pennant, vol. iv, p. 246.

— — 1819, Turton. Conch. Diet., p. 119.

— — 1825, Wood. Index Text., p. 64.

1 See my Memoir on the Structure of the Shell and soft Animal of Polystomella crispa, ‘Transac-
tions of the Microscopical Society of London/ vol. ii, p. 163, tab. xxviii, fig. 2, .

POLYSTOMELLA.

43

Nautilus umbilicatulus , 1828, Flem. Brit. Anim., p. 228.

Geoponus stella borealis, 1840, Ehrenberg, C.G. Trans. Royal Acad. Berlin ; and

Taylor’s Scientific Memoir, vol. iii, p. 357, tab. v.

Polystomella umbilicatula, 1843, Macgill. Moll. Aberd., p. 317.

— nautilina. Ibid., p. 317.

— — 1844, Thorpe. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 241.

— umbilicatula. Ibid., p. 240.

— gibba, 1854, Schultze. Uber den Org. der Polythal., tab. xvii, figs. 1 — 4.

— stella borealis. Ibid., tab. xvii, figs. 5, 6.

— venusta. Ibid., tab. xvii, figs. 7, 8.

Shell sub-compressed laterally ; roundish ; the outermost convolution concealing the rest, and
containing from ten to fourteen segments. Segments convex, often highly ventricose ; rarely
depressed ; smooth anteriorly, but with deep, longitudinal, alternating elevations and depressions
posteriorly, as in P. crispa ; slightly arcuate, and occasionally flexuose. Peripheral margin more
or less lobulated. Septal lines depressed ; masked by the crenulations furrowing the posterior
border of each segment ; septal plane cordate, turgid ; septal apertures several, arranged in an
arcuate row close to the preceding convolution. Umbilicus slightly depressed ; tuberculated.
Texture hyaline, highly translucent, and glossy, except at the umbilicus and along the septal lines,
which are opaque and of a dirty white. Parietes perforated by innumerable very minute, white
foramina. Diam. xV

Some matured specimens of this shell are very difficult to distinguish from young spineless
varieties of P. crispa, in which latter the peripheral margin is less compressed and acute than
usual ; and the question of their distinctness or otherwise depends upon the value we assign to the
form of this margin. I have found some few cases in which transitional conditions appeared to
exist. I have not, however, been enabled to satisfy myself that the present shell is merely a variety
of P. crispa, and have, consequently, retained it as a separate species.

M. D’Orbigny figures a shell under the name of Polystomella articulata ,l which appears
identical with this, only he describes it as having numerous septal apertures dispersed irregularly
over the entire plane, instead of being confined to a single row, as in our form. A second species,
described under the name of P. Polyana ,2 and said to be closely allied to P. articulata, displays
an equally close resemblance to our species, but also differs in the alleged arrangement of its septal
apertures, which, in addition to those of P. umbilicatula, form a prolonged series round the acute
margin of the septal plane. Mr. Hyndman, of Belfast, forwarded to me a large number of specimens
of this shell, obtained from the stomach of a shelldrake shot in Belfast Bay. They were unmixed
with any other species of Foraminifera, though along with them were numerous specimens of one
species of marine Entomostracous crustacean. We can scarcely suppose that the bird had been natu-
ralist enough thus to select individuals of so minute a species by way of bonne bouche ; it is more
probable that they had previously been devoured by some of the marine Mollusca or Acalephae, which
had subsequently fallen a prey to the feathered biped. But the animal, whatever it was, obviously

1 'Voyage dans l’Amerique Merid./ p. 30, tab. iii, figs. 9, 10.

2 ' For. de Cuba/ p. 55. tab, vi, figs. 25, 26.

BRITISH FOR AMIN IFERA.

14

distinguished between Polystomella and other Foraminifera. I have never met with any form in
such numbers, and so free from admixture of other species, as to enable an un discriminating feeder
thus to till its stomach with it. Is this a collateral testimony to the reality of the species?

.1 have already pointed out the fact that Montagu confounded this species and a Nonionina
under the names of Nautilus umbilicalulus and crassulus. I have confined his references and
those of his copyists to my description of Nonionina umbilicatula. But the same references are
equally applicable here, owing to his obvious confusion of the two types.

Loc. Torquay ; Mrs. Brett. Skye, Arran, Stornoway Shetland, Fowey, Brixham ;
Mr. George Barlee. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Exmouth ; Mr. W. Kane. Clairnclough
Bay, Antrim, and Belfast Bay ; Mr. Hyndman. Southport ; Mr. C. Clough. Alnwick, Mouth of
Thames, Tenby ; Mr. Rupert Jones. Abundant in the oyster-ooze, Feversham ; Mr. Matthew
Marshall and Mr. Warrington. Plymouth Sound and Eddystone ; Mr. Spence Bate. Colne
tidal river, Essex ; Mr. J. Brown. Shetland, Hunde and Beechey Islands.

Polystomella umbilicatula, var. incerta. Fig. 82 a.

This variety differs from the typical form in the smaller number of the transverse crenulations
along the septal lines, in their less uniform aspect, and more unequal size. Sometimes they form
long radiating grooves, especially near the umbilicus ; at others they appear as small oval pits, the
long axes of which are also parallel with the septal line ; and not unfrequently they are so slight as
to be scarcely visible. In such examples it is exceedingly difficult to distinguish this shell from
Nonionina umbilicatula , except by preparing a transverse section of the specimen, and mounting it
in Canada balsam, so as to bring the septal apertures into view. I have met with single specimens
of this variety in several localities, but I have only found it to be the prevalent form at
Scarborough.

Genus — PENEROPLIS, Montfort.

Nautilus, Linnaeus, Fichtel and Moll. Peneroplis, Montfort, Buffon (De Sonnini),.
Blainville, D’Orbigny. Cristellaria, Lamarck. Renulites, Lamarck. Renulina,
Blainville.

Shell free ; equilateral ; regular ; much compressed ; variable in form both at different ages and
in various individuals. Each convolution enclosing the preceding ones when young ; in matured
shells, the outermost convolution is broad, flat, thin, disposed to project in a straight line, and
with its umbilical border stopping short of the umbilical centre. Often obliquely striated. Each
convolution consisting of numerous narrow, arcuate, undivided segments. Septal orifices scattered
over the long narrow septal plane ; single in very young shells, but gradually becoming more
numerous with advancing growth.

PENEROPLIS.

45

This genus differs from Polystomella in the position of its septal apertures ; from Dendritina
in these apertures being numerous and detached instead of coalescing to form one large ramifying
aperture. It frequently bears a close resemblance to some varieties of Orbiculina ; but differs in
each segment presenting a single undivided cavity, instead of being divided by transverse calcareous
pillars and partitions extending from one septum to another.

Peneroplis planatus, Field, and Moll. Figs. 83 — 85.

Schroter, N. litterat, 1784, i, p. 314, tab. i, fig. 7?

Soldani, 1789, i, p. 73, tab. 64, figs, m to s.

Nautilus planatus, Ficht. and Moll, 1803, p. 91, tab. xvi, figs, a — i.

Peneroplis planatus, Montf., 1808. Conch., gen. 65, p. 258.

— — Buffon de Sonniui, 1802-5. Moll., vol. iv, p. 1, pi. xlii.

Cristellaria squammula, Lam., 1815-22. Anim. sans Vert., vii, p. 607, No. 1.

— planata, Ibid., Enc. Metliodique, tab. cccclxvii, fig. 1, a, b, c (ex Ficht.)

— dilatata. Ibid., tab. cccclxvii, fig. 2, a, b, c (ex Ficht.)

Peneroplis dilata, Blainville, 1825. Malac., p. 372, 2me gi'oupe.

— pulchellus, D’Orbigny, 1847. Voyage dans l’Amerique Meridionale, t. v,

part v, p. 32, tab. iii, figs. 5, 6.

— planatus, Ehrenb., 1858. Berl. Trans., pi. ii, fig. 1.

Cristellaria squamula, Brown, 1841. Fossil Conch., pi. ii, fig. 27.

— plumula. Ibid., pi. iii, fig. 14.

Shell compressed ; nearly equilateral ; the outer convolution almost concealing the internal
ones, and, in matured shells, increasing rapidly in diameter, at the same time showing a ten-
dency to abandon the spiral contour and become developed in a straight line, as in Cristellaria-
Segments narrow, covered with distinct, numerous oblique centrifugal sulci, resembling in their
arrangement the curves of water thrown off from a revolving wheel. Septal lines curved,
depressed, smooth. Septal plane almost linear in old shells ; slightly concave, with raised margins.
Septal apertures numerous, irregularly scattered over the entire septal plane. Septal angle often
approaching nearer to the umbilicus on one lateral surface than on the other. Peripheral margin
rounded. Umbilical region concave, smooth. Texture porcelainous, smooth. Hue white, shining.
Young shells differ from matured ones in being more nautiloid in form, the anterior segments not
increasing in size in so rapid a ratio as at a more advanced stage of growth ; also in having a
broader septal plane and fewer septal apertures. In very young shells there is but one aperture
in each septum, and they gradually increase in number as new segments are added.1 Diam. i0-

Only a few examples of the young state of this shell have been found on our coasts by
Mr. George Bailee and Mr. J. G. Jeffreys, in sand dredged by the former gentleman at the
Shetland Islands. The species is a widely diffused one, occurring in the Mediterranean, at the
Phillipine Islands, Australia, and abundantly in the Gulf of Mexico. It is not improbable that

1 On some of the Microscopical Objects found in the Mud of the Levant, ( Memoirs of the Literary
and Philosophical Society of Manchester/ 2d Series, vol. viii, figs. 31, 32, 1847.

46

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

our British examples have travelled from the latter locality, availing themselves of the locomotive
facilities afforded by the Gulf-stream. Amongst the multitude of West Indian seeds and other light
objects thus thrown upon our north-western shores, it was to be expected that some of the
tropical Foraminifera would be entangled, and such may have been the case with the species under
consideration. W hen this description was written the matured form had not been met with in our
seas, consequently, in figs. 84, 85, I gave delineations of one of its most common varieties (less
highly magnified than the drawing of the young shell, fig. 83) to guide British naturalists in a fur-
ther search for this interesting shell. Since then Mr. Jeffreys has succeeded in meeting with it.
In one of Mr. Barlee’s specimens the septal lines are nearly black, and the internal convolutions
much more fully exposed than in fig. 83.

M. D’Orbigny’s P . pulc/iellus appears to be merely a young form of this common American
species.

Genus — PATELLINA, nob.

Shell free ; conical ; trochoid ; crenulated on its entire upper surface ; commencing its growth
as an undivided spiral organism, but soon developing crescentic segments, each of which occupies
rather more than half the circumference of the shell. Segments arranged in two opposed
alternating series. Internal cavities of the segments narrow, crescentic ; divided into numerous
quadrangular compartments by small calcareous septa prolonged from the peripheral margin, and
reaching nearly to the umbilical border, where these compartments are connected together by a
narrow, undivided area. Calcareous layers extending from the inferior umbilical borders of the
segments combine to fill up the concave inferior lateral surface of the shell. Septal aperture
uncertain.

This genus obviously belongs to the class to which M. D’Orbigny has assigned the name of
Enthomostegues, characterised by the existence of transverse partitions to the segmental cavities ; but
it differs wholly from such genera as have hitherto been established. Its contour is not unlike
that of a Rotalina, but closer examination shows that the segments are arranged in two opposite
series as in Textularia. It differs from that genus in the form of the segmental cavities, which,
instead of reaching the umbilicus on the inferior surface, stop far short of it ; the prolongation in
that direction consisting of solid calcareous laminae. This condition wholly precludes the possi-
bility of the septal apertures being arranged as in Textularia ; consequently, I conclude that they
occupy the overlapping extremities of the crescentic segments, being probably situate beneath and
a little within the peripheral margin.

Patellina corrugata, nob. Figs. 86 — 89.

Shell with the superior lateral surface conical ; concave inferiorly ; orbicular ; composed
of numerous narrow segments arranged alternately on opposite sides of the shell. Segments
crescentic or semicircular, but a small portion of each being visible on the superior or
convex side ; the remainder extending as a lamina of shell halfway across the inferior surface,
wiiere it seems to merge in the other segments, forming no definite outline, but producing a

ROTALINA.

47

number of irregular gyrate elevations ; each segment marked on its superior crescentic surface by
numerous radiating elevations and depressions resembling those of crimped muslin, the elevations
indicating corresponding vertical septa dividing the interior of the segment into compartments ;
these septa radiate from the peripheral margin of the segmental cavity, but stop short of the um-
bilical one, where all the compartments communicate (see fig. S9). Primordial segment spiral
(fig. 89a), with about two convolutions. Septal aperture not visible. Texture hyaline, especially
when young ; becoming white and frosted with age. Diana. sV.

There is no other British species with which this rare and hitherto un described shell can
possibly be confounded. In the division of its segments into compartments it resembles the
foreign genera Alveolina and Orbiculina, and constitutes the only representative of that type of
structure hitherto found on our coasts. But in its alternate, opposed segments it is more nearly
allied to the Textillarise. Indeed it appears to inosculate the “ Enallostegues” of M. D’Orbigny
with his “ Helicostegues.” Though its segments are arranged in two opposed series, we learn
from the structure of its primordial segment (fig. 89a) that its tendency is to develop in a spiral
direction, and consequently conclude that the alternation of its segments is the result of a similar
tendency, in which each segment describes what is equivalent to half a circle. The internal
structure of this shell is shown in fig. 89, which represents a specimen mounted in Canada
balsam and viewed by transmitted light ; the vague and indefinite centre represents the spire
of the shell, which, from its height, is out of the focus of the instrument, the latter being adjusted
to the plane of the outermost segments.

Loc. Arran, Skye, Shetland, Brixham, Eowey; Mr. George Barlee. Hunde Island,
Davis’s Straits; Dr. Sutherland. Boston.

Genus — ROTALINA, D’Orbigny.

Nautilus, Linnaeus, Walker, Adams, Gmelin, Montagu, Maton and Rackett, Pennant,
Parkinson, Turton, Brown. Rotalia, Lamarck, D’Orbigny, Fleming, Thorpe*
Wood. Discorbis, Lamarck, Blainville, Macgillivray. Rotalites, Lamarck,
Parkinson. Gyroidina, D’Orbigny. Rosalina, D’Orbigny. Turbinolina, D’Or-
bigny. Valvulina, D’Orbigny. Rotalina, D’Orbigny. Planulina, D’Orbigny.

Shell sometimes parasitic, but usually free ; trochoid ; spiral ; with a depressed spire ; trun-
cate or conical. All the convolutions visible on the superior lateral surface ; the opposite
surface nearly or entirely occupied by the last convolution. Segments numerous. Septal
orifice single ; sometimes a small perforation, at others a long narrow fissure ; occasionally a com-
bination of both ; situated at the junction of the septal plane with the inferior lateral surface of
the preceding convolution.

I have united the genera Rotalina and Rosalina from my conviction of the utter impossibility
of retaining them apart. The common and almost typical example of 'Rosalina, R. concamerata,
becomes in its mature form an equally good Rotalina ! retaining none of the characters by which
M. D’Orbigny has distinguished the former genus. No distinctions can be retained as generic

48

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

which mere difference of age suffices to destroy. However inconvenient, the genera resting on so
uncertain a basis must be united ; and since there is no reasonable ground for doubting
that the distinctions in question are of this nature, I have united several genera under the common
name of Rotalina.

The desirableness of adopting this course in reference to the genus Valvulina may be
more open to diversity of opinion. But it appears clear that the thin opercular valve covering the
umbilicus, upon which M. D’Orbigny relies as the distinguishing feature of the genus, is a very
uncertain character. It is present in my Rotalina oblonga, but is absent from R. turgida, being
represented in the latter shell by the highly ventricose, umbilical angle of the last segment ; yet
from the close general resemblance of these two shells, it would be most improper to disunite
them. Another shell, obviously belonging to the same group, has already been made a Rotalina
(R. sagra ) by M. D’Orbigny. On the whole, it appears to me safer to unite all these shells with
Rotalina rather than risk the adoption of a new genus, the boundaries of which are incapable of
being even approximately defined. The strong disposition of Valvulina to run into Rosalina has
been recognised and admitted even by M. D’Orbigny.1 The latter genus, according to that
writer, establishes the transition of the former one to the Rotalinse.

The only genera with which Rotalina can well be confounded are Truncatulina and Globigerina.
From Truncatulina is at once distinguished by the visibility of all the convolutions in the trochoid
spire, of which the primordial segment constitutes the apex. Globigerina differs in the remarkable
ventricosity of its segments, and in its large septal orifice being placed immediately above the
umbilicus, at the umbilical border of the segment, which it renders somewhat truncate. Some of
M. D’Orbigny’s Valvulinae approach Bulimina ; but the latter may always be recognised by their
oblong spire, as distinguished from the trochoid form of the Rotalinse.

Rotalina Beccarii, Lin. Figs. 90 — 92.

? Hooke, 1665. Micrographia, tab. vi, fig. 10, p. 80.

Planchus, 1739. Tab. i, fig. 1.

Gualt., 1742. Tab. xix, figs, h, h, i.

Nautilus Beccarii, Linn., 1767. 12th edit., p. 1162.

Martini, 1769. Conch., i, tab. xix, figs. 178, 179; tab. xx, figs. 175 — 177.

Favanne, 1780. Conch., tab. 69, d 1 ; tab. 7, b 2.

Nautilus spiralis umbilicatus, Walker, 1784, p. 18, fig: 63.

— Beccarii perversus. Ibid., fig. 64.

— Beccarii, Gmelin, 1789. Linn., p. 3370.

— — Adams, 1798. Essays, p. 640, tab. xiv, fig. 29.

— — Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 186; Supplement, 1808, p. 74, tab.

xviii, fig. 4.

— — perversus. Ibid., p. 1807.

— — — Maton and Rackett, 1807, p. 116. Pennant, 1812,

vol. vi, p. 247.

— Beccarii. Ibid. Ibid.

1 ‘ Foram. de Vienne/ “ Valvulina.”

ROTALINA.

49

Nautilus Beccarii, Parkinson, 1811. Org. Rem., tab. ii, figs. 25 — 28.

— — Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 119.

Rotalia — D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau, p. 275.

— Beccaria, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 232.

— Beccarii perversus. Ibid.

— — Macgillivray, 1843. • Moll. Anim. Aber., p. 35.

Discorbis pulchellus. Ibid., p. 318.

Rotalia Beccaria, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 228.

Spec. Char. Shell trochoid ; convex superiorly ; flattened at its inferior lateral surface ;
composed of several convolutions gradually increasing in size ; all the convolutions visible supe-
riorly, but only the outermost seen inferiorly ; external one consisting of from nine to eleven
convex segments, separated by depressed septal lines. Inferiorly, the umbilical margin of each
segment is drawn out in an acute angle, and usually separated from its neighbours by deeply
excavated septal grooves, the margins of which are rendered very irregular by calcareous incrusta-
tions, as if invested by crystallizations of alum or ice. Similar incrustations invest much of the
inferior surface of the shell. In the central convolutions seen on the superior lateral surface the
segments are more depressed, whilst the septal lines are even raised and translucent. Peripheral
margin lobulated. A deep umbilicus exists at the inferior surface, from the centre of which
usually projects an irregular semi-crystalline pillar often surrounded by minor projections and
incrustations. The chief part of each new segment is applied to the inferior surface of the pre-
existing ones, hence each successive growth takes place below the plane of the primary segment,
and the trochoid form is produced. Septal plane obliquely pyriform ; septal aperture contiguous
to the preceding convolution, a little below its peripheral margin (see fig. 92). Texture semi-
hyaline, densely foraminated between the septal lines with very minute foramina. Hue white in
young shells, grayish white in old ones. Diam. -ij — aV.

Most of the British conchologists, from Walker to Fleming, have made two species of this
shell, from the circumstance that in half the individuals the spiral growth proceeds from right to
left, whilst in the remainder it is reversed. In fact all the Foraminifera display this irregularity,
but in the equilateral species it is not obvious, owing to the impossibility of distinguishing the
two sides of the shell, and it was with the equilateral forms chiefly that these writers were familiar.
The present species, owing to its size and abundance presented a conspicuous exception to what
they regarded as the ordinary condition, hence their arrival at the conclusion just referred to.
Regarding these objects as Mollusca, they viewed them with colichological eyes, and applied to
their descriptions and definitions conchological maxims. Whereas, on this point, as well as on
many others, the Foraminifera avail themselves of their liberty as belonging to the lowest group of
animal forms by wandering so far from their specific types that the family likeness disappears.
Had the parent been endowed with consciousness it must often have found it difficult to recognise
its own offspring. No wonder, therefore, that the task of identification becomes impossible to
poor mortals unaided by such discriminating powers as the parental aTopyh would develop.

Rotalina Beccarii is the most common of the British Foraminifera, occurring in varying
degrees of abundance on every part of the coast. The Discorbis pulchellus of Dr. Macgillivrav

7

50

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

appears to be merely a Rotalina Beccarii, which he has turned upside down. In sand from Kurachee,
on the coast of Scinde, 1 have found a beautiful depressed carinated variety of this species.
Another modification of it is very abundant in the Levant. The species has a very wide geogra-
phical range, but each individual locality appears to be characterised by the prevalence of some one
variety.

Rotalina inflata. Figs. 93, 94.

Nautilus inflatus, Mont., 1808. Test. Brit. Supplt., p. 81, tab. xviii, fig. 3.

— — Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 247.

— — Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 120.

Rotalina inflata, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 232.

— — Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 238.

Shell trochoid ; depressed ; consisting of about three convolutions. The outermost convolu-
tion containing five or six very ventricose segments, with deeply excavated septal lines. The
anterior segment appearing more highly globular than the rest. Interiorly the segments appear
triangular, separated by straight radiating septa, the outermost convolution alone being visible.
Umbilicus on the inferior lateral surface small. Peripheral margin lobulated. Septal aperture,
close to the preceding convolution, a little below its peripheral margin. Hue pale brown, opaque ;
the small primary segments forming the innermost convolution usually very much darker than the
rest. Texture finely arenaceous. Diam. Vs.

This very distinct species was discovered by Montagu, on the coast of Devon, since which
time it appears to have escaped the attention of collectors, until rediscovered by Dr. Fleming and
Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. It is a very rare species. The few adult specimens contained in Mr. Jeffrey’s
cabinet, and a small number of very young states which I have met with in sands sent me by
Mr. George Barlee, constitute the sole examples I have seen of it.

Loc. Weymouth, Swansea, Sandwich; Mr. J. G. Jeffrey. Skye, Arran, Shetland;
Mr. George Barlee.

Rotalina tdrgida, nob. Figs. 95 — 97.

Shell equilateral when young, becoming inequilateral as it advances in growth ; containing
about two convolutions ; the outermost consisting of nine or ten segments, which increase rapidly
in breadth as they increase in number; the ultimate one being the broadest. Segments slightly
ventricose ; at the superior lateral surface they are abruptly truncated at a little distance from the
centre of the umbilical region, leaving a defined umbilical cavity, in which the second convolution
is visible ; interiorly the last few segments are largely developed, becoming remarkably ventri-
cose, especially at their umbilical margins, where they are broad and prominent ; the ultimate
one concealing a considerable part of the shell. Peripheral border rounded, and but slightly

ROT ALIN A.

51

tabulated. Septal lines slightly depressed. The posterior ones a little arcuate ; the anterior ones
straight, except at their peripheral extremities. Septal plane oblong, rounded, obtuse, greatly
prolonged inwards at its inferior umbilical angle (fig. 96). Septal aperture minute, situate
close to the second convolution, a little below its periphery. Texture hyaline, transparent, whitish,
very delicately foraminated. Diam. tV — sV.

This elegant shell approaches the Valvulina excavata of D’Orbigny (‘ Foram. des Canaries,’
pi. i, fig. 43) ; but in his specimens from Teneriffe the enlarged umbilical angle of the ultimate
segment, instead of covering the umbilical region, passes in front, between it and the peripheral
border.

Loc. Skye, Arran, Shetland (abundant) ; Mr. George Barlee. Whitehaven (rare) ;
Rev. Mr. Chalmers.

Rotalina oblonga, nob. Figs. 98 — 100.

Shell inequilateral, consisting of rather less than two complete convolutions, both of which
are visible superiorly ; the outermost consisting of about eight somewhat arcuate segments, which
increase rapidly in length as they approach the ultimate one. Superior lateral surface smooth and
almost flat. Segments but slightly ventricose, and with little or no umbilical depression. In-
ferior lateral surface with the segments more ventricose, especially the ultimate one, from the
inferior umbilical border of which a small flat lamina projects, covering the inferior umbilicus,
but usually leaving a narrow space beneath the two portions. Septal lines, which diverge from
the umbilicus, deeply and abruptly excavated at their umbilical extremities, causing the angular
inferior umbilical margins to be prominent and well defined. Septal plane forming part of the
convex inferior surface of the segment. Septal orifice narrow, crescentic, situate close to the
preceding convolution, between its periphery and the projecting umbilical lamina of the segments.
Peripheral border slightly tabulate, somewhat angular or even carinated, especially at the
anterior border of the ultimate segment. Texture semi-hyaline, beautifully foraminated. Hue
pale olive. Diam. Ar-

In its general contour, and especially in the lamellar expansion from the inferior umbilical
margin of the ultimate segment, this shell approximates to B. turgida. It differs, however, in its
more robust habit, larger size, want of a distinct umbilical depression on its upper surface ; smaller
size of the central convoluted portion relatively to the broad ultimate segments, and in the carinated
anterior border as well as comparatively small inferior umbilical expansion of the ultimate seg-
ment. It approaches closely to the Valvulina aqualis of D’Orbigny (‘ Voyage dans PAmerique
Meridionale/ tom. v, part v, p. 48, tab. vii, fig. 10 — 12) ; but differs in the presence of the small
umbilical lamina, which is wanting in the latter. It also resembles the Valvulina oblonga, but in
the latter the anterior segment is rounded and turgid, instead of being thin and carinated. Future
discoverers may unite all these species.

Both this and the preceding species belong to a group, out of some forms of which M.

52

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

H Orbigny has constructed his genus Valvulina. It is characterised by the unusual development of
the last segment, especially on one side and at its umbilical margin. A shell of the same class is
figured bv Soldani (‘Testaceog. et Zooph.,* tab. xli, vas.165 c). D’Orbigny’s Itotalia sagra (‘ Foram.
de Cuba,’ p. 77, tab. v, fig. 13, 14) is closely allied to the group, but as it does not present the small
thin umbilical plate, it is not admitted by that author amongst the Valvulinse. The same charac-
teristic feature is wanting in my Hot. turgida ; hence it, too, would be excluded by him from that
genus. But no doubt can be entertained of the impropriety of separating H. turgida from
It. oblonga ; and as the position of the septal aperture in both so closely corresponds with that of
th e Hotahna, especially the section hitherto called Hosalina, I have no hesitation in adding our two
shells to that comprehensive genus, in preference to adopting that of Valvulina, which appears to
me imperfect and indefinite.

Loc. Guernsey, Loch Fine, Shetland, Skye (chief locality) ; Mr. George Barlee. Cork,
Rossily, Swansea, Caswell Bay, Tenby; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Eddystone (rare); Mr. Spence Bate.
Boston. M. D’Orbigny found this shell in sand from Teneriffe.

Rotalina concamerata. Figs. 101 — 105.

Serpula concamerata, Mout., 1808. Test. Brit. Supplt., p. 160.

— — Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 366.

Nautilus dissimilis , Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 120.

Rosatina globularis, D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau, p. 271, pi. xiii, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4.

— — Modeleg, No. 66, IHeme livraison.

Lobatula concamerata, Fleming. Brit. Anim., p; 233.

Rotalia ligata, Woods, MSS. Morris’s Catalogue of British Fossils.

Rotalina Boueana, D’Orb., 1846, For. de Vienne, p. 152, tab. vii, figs. 25 — 27.

Matured shell. Trochoid ; consisting of about two and a half visible convolutions, all apparent
on the superior lateral surface ; the outermost alone seen on the opposed surface. Outermost
convolution consisting of six or seven slightly convex segments. Superiorly the septal lines are in
the form of strong, broad, smooth, elevated ribs, which being prolonged round the peripheral margin
of each segment, combine to form an obtuse peripheral carina surrounding the entire shell; this keel
is prolonged on the upper surface of the shell as a thick, raised, connecting spiral, separating the con-
tiguous convolutions, being the least conspicuous where it borders the ultimate segment. Superior
lateral surfaces of the segments covered with large depressed tubercles, those of the ultimate segment
being the least prominent. Irtferiorly the segments are but slightly convex, the last two or three
being the most so. Septal lines scarcely discernible, excepting the two or three anterior ones.
Tubercles similar to those of the upper surface, but less conspicuous, are sometimes seen near the
peripheral margins of the more anterior segments. Septal aperture on the antero-inferior surface
of the segment, midway between the peripheral margin and the umbilicus ; usually round, but
sometimes with an oblong prolongation on each side, parallel with the contiguous inferior surface
of the preceding convolution. Umbilicus irregular. Peripheral margin almost entire, the first and

ROTALINA.

53

second segments alone producing a somewhat lobulate outline. Hue dirty white; opaque; dull;
very rarely glossy. Diam. 2V.

Young shells. Trochoid ; convex superiorly ; concave interiorly ; with about two convolutions,
the primary segment being visible on the superior lateral surface. Outermost convolution
with about six segments, which are convex superiorly, separated by deeply constricted, arcuate,
septal lines. Inferiorly the segments are irregular, each one having convex and concave portions.
The septal lines highly flexuose ; little more than the outer convolution visible. Peripheral margin
slightly lobulate and thin, but obtuse. Septal aperture variable ; often difficult to detect ; but
usually an irregular slit of variable length extending from the umbilicus towards the peripheral mar-
gin, close to the inferior surface of the preceding convolution. Texture hyaline, glossy, perforated on
its upper surface by numerous very large foramina. No foramina inferiorly, where it is smooth.
Hue often a rich brown, dependent on the animal matter occupying the interior of the segments
which shines through the transparent shell. With increase of age the shell becomes thicker, more
opaque, and white ; the foramina smaller, and appearing as if farther apart. Diam. is — so.

In its young state, and when this shell is often parasitic upon other bodies, it is the Bosalina
globularis of D’Orbigny. In its matured state, when it is free, it assumes so entirely different an
aspect that no one has hitherto recognised even the generic identity of the two forms. It is then
a Rotalina of D’Orbigny, and as such has received from Mr. Searles Wood the MS. name of
B. ligata. I suspect that it does not really differ from the Botalina Bouecina, D’Orb. (f Foram.
de Vienne,’ tab. vii, figs. 25 — 27, p. 152.) We have here clear proof that the genera Rosalina
and Rotalina ought not to be separated, since no well-defined characters distinguish them, save
such as difference of age alone may produce. I am indebted to Mr. Hyndman, of Belfast, for
specimens of a matured variety from Belfast Bay, which is smooth and glossy ; the septal lines not
being raised, but on a level with the septa, and beautifully translucent ; nevertheless the existence
of intermediate states demonstrates their connection with the present species.

The cabinet of Mr. Jeffreys contains some curious and irregular Rotalina, which bear a close
resemblance to young forms of B. concamerata, but in which the Foramina are either wholly
wanting or are very minute. Young forms of this variety would readily be mistaken for B. nitida.
Still I think the above two species are distinct and may, even under these non-foraminated conditions,
be identified by the differences between their respective inferior surfaces. I have seen forms from
the Mediterranean intermediate between Mr. Jeffreys’ specimens and the common type. Soldani
represents either the matured state of B. concamerata , or of a very closely allied shell, in his
Testaceog. and Zootograph., tab. xxxvii, fig. b.

The matured forms of the species under consideration owe their peculiar aspect to the rapid
development of the solid shell at their superior lateral surface. The convolutions, as in all the
trochoid Foraminifera, extend themselves in the direction of the inferior lateral aspect, or below the
plane of the primordial segments ; but as each segment has been formed, it has .contributed a layer
of shell to the entire surface of the organism, as I have elsewhere shown to be common, if
not general amongst the Foraminifera;1 but in the present species the laminae added to
the superior lateral surface are much thicker than those on the opposite surface ; hence, not-

1 On the Minute Structure of the Calcareous Shells of some recent Species of Foraminifera,
* Trans. Mic. Soc. Lond./ vol. iii.

51

BRITISH FORAMINIFEllA.

withstanding the unilateral development of the convolution, which would arrange all the newer
segments below the plane of the primordial one, a horizontal section made in the plane of the pri-
mordial segment, would leave nearly one third of the entire diameter of the shell above that
segment. In BotaUna Beccarii opposite conditions obtain ; the inferior lateral surface being
the one to which the chief additions are made to the thickness of that shell.

Loc. Young state: almost universal. — Matured state: Whitesand Bay, Dublin Bay;
Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Scarborough; Mr. W. Bean. Shetland, Skye, Fowey; Mr. George Barlee.
Belfast Bay; Mr. Hyndman.

Rotalixa nitida, nob. Figs. 106 — 108.

Shell trochoid ; depressed ; very smooth ; with from two to three convolutions ; each con-
volution containing about six smooth, depressed, trapezoidal segments of somewhat variable
proportions of length and breadth in different specimens ; the ultimate one with a convex antero-
peripheral border, giving a slightly lobulated outline to the thin margin of the shell. Septal lines
slightly depressed superiorly ; often appearing to be double ; those of the inferior surface being then
seen through the transparent shell. Interiorly the segments are slightly concave; triangular; reaching
nearly to the umbilicus, and having often a peculiar constriction near the umbilical border, which
appears as a small obtuse mamilla, projecting into the umbilicus. Texture exquisitely hyaline
and transparent ; in some specimens very finely foraminated. Young specimens either colourless
or of a bluish tint. Matured ones often exhibiting a pale ferruginous hue near the umbilical
region, especially visible on the upper or convex side, and caused by the brown animal matter
contained within the colourless shell. In some instances the inferior umbilicus is occupied by a
distinct and prominent umbo. Diam. -rio. Height,

Loc. Cullercoats ; Mr. Joseph Alder. Plymouth Sound ; Mr. Spence Bate. Whitehaven ;
Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Shetland, Arran, Skye ; Brixham ; Mr. Barlee. Torquay ; Mrs. Brett.
Boston.

Rotalixa Mamilla, nob. Figs. 109 — 111.

Spec. Char. Shell trochoid ; conical, with an obtuse spire ; consisting of three or four con-
volutions, each of which contains about four segments. Segments convex on their anterior and
peripheral borders, which combine to describe about the third of a circle, giving a lobulate outline
to the obtuse peripheral margin of the shell. The same thickened borders overlap the posterior
border of each segment next in front, which latter seems to emerge from under the former.
Inferiorly, the outlines of the segments are less distinct ; eacho ne usually extends to the umbilical
centre ; its central portion is ventricose, though as a whole the shell is concave inferiorly. Septal
aperture, a long, narrow, arched fissure, occupying the inner half of the inferior umbilical border
(fig. 110) of the ultimate segment. Texture hyaline; with a few whitish foramina; usually with
a very distinct row of them a little within and above the thick anterior and peripheral borders

ROTALINA.

55

of each segment. Occasionally a distinct prominent umbo exists in the centre of the inferior
umbilicus. Diam. sV — bo-

This shell sometimes bears a close resemblance to R. nitida ; but it may generally be dis-
tinguished by its more robust habit, thick, prominent anterior and peripheral borders of the seg-
ments, its irregular inferior surface, and the marginal row of elongated white foramina. Its
inferior surface often bears considerable resemblance to that of young states of Rosalina
globularis.

Loc. Arran, Fowey (abundant), Shetland ; Mr. George Bailee. Sandwich, Swansea, Tenby,
Falmouth, Torbay, Weymouth, Bantry Bay ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Exmouth ; Mr. W. Clarke.

Rotalina ochracea. Figs. 112, 113.

Shell trochoid ; depressed ; slightly convex and smooth superiorly, correspondingly concave
interiorly ; with about two and a half convolutions. Segments eight or nine in each convolution ;
arcuate ; filled with brown animal matter, which is pale and translucent in the ultimate segments,
but very dark and opaque in those near the umbilicus. Septa smooth in one specimen, a little
elevated in another ; broad, and of a light ochraceous yellow, contrasting richly with the dark
tint of the segments. The connecting spiral has the same ochraceous hue. Inferiorly the
segments of the last convolution extend nearly to the umbilicus, concealing the rest. Segments
depressed or concave. Septal lines arcuate, flexuose, and very prominent. Peripheral margin
entire, or but slightly lobulated at the ultimate segments. Diam. too.

Of this curious and elegant little organism I have but seen three specimens, all of which I found
in Mr. Barlee’s sand from Shetland. In that sent me by the same gentleman from Brixham I
met with a single shell closely resembling the above, only of larger size, and pellucid. Whether
it was a variety, or belonged to some other form, I am unable to determine.

Rotalina fusca. Figs. 114, 115.

Shell trochoid ; convex superiorly ; flat inferiorly ; with two or three convolutions, each con-
sisting of about two and a half large crescentic segments. Each segment convex superiorly ; its
anterior and peripheral borders together describing more than half a circle. Inferiorly each
segment is nearly flat, occupying rather more than half the entire inferior surface of the shell, and
concealing the anterior half of the preceding segment. Inferiorly each border is somewhat obtuse
and rounded. Septal plane merely a portion of the inferior surface. Septal orifice indistinct.
Texture arenaceous ; hue brownish. Diam. sV

This curious species is distinguished from all its allies by its distinctly arenaceous texture,
its brown hue, the small number of segments composing each convolution, and their peculiar
arrangement on the inferior surface of the shell.

56

BRITISH FOR AMINIFERA .

Loc. Skye (not uncommon), Exmouth ; Mr. George Barlee. Weymouth, Sandwich,
Swansea; Mr. P. G. Jeffreys. Exmouth; Mr. S. Bate.

Genus — GLOBIGERINA, D’ Orbigny.

Shell free ; spiral ; spherical ; consisting of a few highly ventricose segments, forming about
two convolutions. Segments almost orbicular. Septal orifice large, on the inferior surface of
the shell and at the umbilical border of the ultimate segment close to the centre of the shell.
Sometimes, according to D’Orbigny, a similar orifice is visible in several of the segments.

This genus is at once recognised by the extreme sphericity of its segments, resembling, as
M. D’Orbigny has correctly remarked, a spiral mass of little globes. It can only be confounded
with Rotalina, from which it differs in the feature just referred to and in the position of its septal
orifice. There are nevertheless some forms, especially amongst fossil species, which unite these
genera closely together.

Globigerina bulloides. Figs. 116 — 118.

Polymorphia tuberosa et globulifera, Soldani, 1789, tom. i, p. 117, tab. cxxiii, fig. L.

— globulifera, Soldani, 1798, tom. ii, p. 58, tab. xiii, fig. d.

Globigerina bulloides, D’Orbigny, 1828. Tab. de Ceph., tom. iii, No. 1, p. 111.

— — D’Orbigny, 1839. For. des Canaries, p. 132, pi. ii, figs. 1 — 3.

— — D’Orbigny. For. de l’Amerique Merid., p. 37.

— — D’Orbigny. For. de Vienne, p. 163, tab. ix, figs. 4 — 6.

— — Parker and Jones, 1857. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d Series,

vol. xix, p. 19, tab. xi, figs. 11, 12.

Shell spiral ; consisting of about two convolutions, composed of highly globular segments,
which increase very rapidly in size ; the outermost convolution containing four segments, visible
on the inferior surface ; the remainder visible only on the superior surface. Septal lines deeply
constricted ; a deep umbilicus on the inferior surface. Septal aperture very large on the inferior
umbilical margin of the remarkably ventricose ultimate segment. Texture arenaceous, granular.
Hue yellowish-grey. Diameter, which exceeds the height,

Of all the species of Foraminifera this is, along with Orbulina universa, the most complete
Cosmopolite. I have found it in sands frdm every part of the British coasts, but in the greatest
abundance in those dredged from deep water at Shetland, by Mr. G. Barlee. It occurs in marvellous
profusion in the depths of the Atlantic, predominating, according to Dr. Bailey, in the exclusively
Foraminiferous sands brought up by Lieutenant Berryman, from depths of from 1000 to 2000

PLANORBULINA.

57

fathoms.1 M. D’Orbigny obtained it on both the eastern and western coasts of South America,
as well as in the Mediterranean and Indian Oceans. Parker and Jones found it in sands from
the Norwegian coast. It exists in Dr. Sutherland’s sands, brought from a depth of 100 fathoms
at Hunde Island, Davis’s Straits ; and it occurs fossil in the Boston deposit, in the Tertiary strata
of the Vienna basin (M. D’Orbigny) as also, according to Mr. Searles Wood, in the Suffolk
Crag.

Messrs. Parker and Jones regard this species as identical with the fossil Globigerina cretacea ,
D’Orb., so common in the Chalk. Such may be the case, but I have not yet seen satisfactory
proof of it.

Genus — PLAN ORBULIN A, D’Orb.

Shell probably parasitic, but doubtful ; discoid ; highly depressed ; very flat and truncate on
its inferior surface ; irregular, or somewhat concave superiorly ; consisting of very numerous
segments, which are arranged on one plane, spirally in the centre of the disc, but clustered
irregularly towards its circumference. Each segment reposing obliquely upon its predecessors ;
flat and smooth below ; convex or ventricose above ; perforated on both sides by numerous large
pseudopodian foramina. Septal orifice single, semilunar, rather large, situate at the junction of
each segment with those previously formed. The isolated segments at the periphery usually fur-
nished with a septal orifice at each extremity.

This genus approaches Truncatulina, especially when very young ; but it may always be
distinguished by the circumstance that all its segments are visible on both sides of the disc.
In the latter shell, also, the septal orifice is distinctly extended along the superior umbilical
borders of the last two or three segments in an almost continuous line. This is never the case in
Planorbulina.

Planorbulina vulgaris, D’Orb. Figs. 119, 120.

Soldani, iii, tab. clxii, fig. h, p. 238, and tab. clxi, figs, e, f, g.

Planorbulina mediterranensis, D’Orb., 1825. Tableau Method., p. 114, No. 2.

— — D’Orb. Modeles, 79, 4rae livraison.

— vulgaris, D’Orb., 1839. For. de Cuba, p. 85, tab. vi, figs. 11 — 15.

— — D’Orb., 1839. For. des Canaries, p. 134, tab. ii, figs. 22 — 24.

— mediterranensis, D’Orb. Foram. de Vienne, p. 165, tab. ix, figs. 15 — 17.

1 I am indebted to Dr. Bailey for some of these sands, and find specimens of this Globigerina
very abundant in them.

8

58

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Shell orbicular ; much depressed ; slightly convex but with a depressed centre superiorly ; flat
interiorly ; consisting of numerous segments. Primordial segments arranged in a regular spiral,
especially visible at the flat inferior surface, which spiral becomes more irregular in the latter con-
volutions, and finally disappears ; the newest segments arranged irregularly round the periphery.
Each segment nearly square ; convex superiorly, flat interiorly ; its umbilical border concave ; its
peripheral one convex. Each segment reposes obliquely upon the preceding convolution ; its peri-
pheral border, which is in the plane' of the inferior surface of the shell, projecting further from
the central primordial segment than its upper and umbilical border ; the former often fringed by
a thin peripheral carina. Septal lines sinuous and irregular. Septal plane scarcely perceptible ;
narrow. Septal orifice scarcely traceable in the inner convolutions ; but oblong, and placed a
little above the peripheral carina. The irregular segments which form the outermost convolutions
have a septal orifice at their posterior as well as their anterior border. Texture hyaline ; perforated
both above and below with numerous conspicuous foramina, which give to the shell a whitish,
frosted aspect. The central segments often somewhat tinged with brown, especially on their flat
inferior surface. Diam. A — sV-

Readily distinguished from all other British species by its large size, numerous segments,
depressed form, and flat inferior surface. It approaches nearest to some forms of Truncatulina
lobatula, especially in young states ; but is readily distinguished by its hyaline aspect, and by
the irregularity of the connecting spiral, even at the inferior surface, and especially by the distinct
visibility of the numerous internal convolutions at the superior one. In its growth it presents
irregularities of a peculiar kind, which I have noticed in a previous publication,1 germination
taking place from various parts of its sloping peripheral border, without reference to the primary
spiral mode of growth. It is also interesting as being one of the widely diffused species, having
been obtained by M. D’Orbigny from the Antilles, the Gulf of Mexico, Cuba, Teneriffe, and the
Mediterranean. I have numerous specimens from the last locality, especially from the neighbour-
hood of the Dardanelles, which only differ from our British forms in being of larger size.
M. D’Orbigny also found it in a fossil state in the Tertiary strata at Mussdorf, in Austria.

M. D’Orbigny originally designated this shell P. mediterraneusis , but in his £ Eoraminifera of
Cuba’ he changed this name to P. vulgaris, from the discovery that the species was not confined
to the Mediterranean Sea — surely an insufficient reason for altering a specific name ; but as the
former one was merely given in a catalogue, without either figure or description, whereas both
these requirements of the Committee of the British Association, in their report on Scientific
Nomenclature,2 accompany the latter, this takes precedence.

Loc. Brixham, Skye, Fowey, Shetland (rare) ; Mr. George Barlee. Scarborough, Sandwich,
Torbay, Weymouth, Tenby, Manorbeer, Cork, Swansea; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Alnwick;
Mr. Rupert Jones. Exmouth ; Mr. W. Kane. Southport ; Mr. Clough. Whitehaven ; Rev.
Mr. Chalmers. Eddystone (abundant and fine) ; Mr. Spence Bate. Boston. Levant.

1 See Memoir on some of the Microscopical Objects found in the Mud of the Levant, ‘ Trans. Lit.
and Phil. Soc. of Manchester,’ new series, vol. viii, p. 43, fig. 28.

2 c Pieport of the British Association for the Advancement of Science for 1842,’ p. 105.

TRUNCATULINA.

59

Genus—' TRUNCATULINA, iTOrligny.

Hammonia, Soldani. Nautilus, Walker, Adams, Gmelin, Fichtel and Moll, Maton and
Rackett, Pennant, Dillwyn, Turton. Polyxenes , Cibicides, Montfort. Discorbites,
Discorbis, Lamarck. Discorbis, Blainville, Macgillivray. Lobaiula, Fleming,
Thorpe. Truncatulina, D’Orbigny.

Shell parasitic ; spiral ; outermost convolution alone visible on the inferior lateral surface ;
all the convolutions, including the ultimate segment, seen on the truncate superior surface, by which
it fixes itself to foreign bodies. Segments numerous ; convex below, flat and truncate above.
Septal orifice single ; in front of the ultimate segment close to the carina of the preceding con-
volution, and continued, as a fissure, along the superior connecting spiral at the expense of the
superior umbilical borders of the last two or three segments, but closed in by superimposed layers
of shell in all the remaining ones.

This shell can only be confounded with Planorbulina and with some forms of Rotalina.
From the former it differs in the features referred to in our description of that genus. From the
latter it is distinguished by its flat or even concave superior surface, and by the prolongation of
the septal orifice along the superior connecting spiral.

Truncatulina lobatula, Walker. Figs. 121 — 123.

Nautilus spiralis lobatus, Walker, 1784, tab. iii, fig. 71, p. 20.

Serpula nautiloides, Schroter, 1784-7. Neue Litt., iii, p. 283, pi. iii, figs. 22, 23.
Hammonia tuberculata, Sold., 1789, i, pp. 57, 58, tab. 43, 44, 45.

Gmelin, 1789. Linn. Syst. Nat., p. 3739.

Adams, 1798. Essays, p. 642, tab. xiv, fig. 36.

Nautilus lobatulus, Turton, 1800-6. Lin. Syst. Nat., vol. iv, p. 307.

Serpula lobata, Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 515; Suppt., 1809, p. 160.

Nautilus far ctus, Fichtel and Moll, 1803, p. 64, tab. ix, figs, g, h, i.

— lobatulus, Maton and Rackett, 1807, p. 117.

Polyxenes cribratus, Montfort, 1808. Conch., p. 139.

Nautilus lobatulus, Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 248.

— — Dillwyn, 1817. Descript. Cat., p. 344.

— — Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 120.

Truncatulina tuberculata, D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau Method., p. 279.

Lobatula vulgaris, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 232.

Truncatulina lobata, D’Orbigny, 1839. Foram. des Canaries, p. 134, tab. ii,

figs. 22 — 24.

no

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Truncatulina lobatula, D’Orbigny, 1839. Foram. de Vienne, p. 108, tab. ix,

figs. 18—23.

Discorbis lobatulus, Macgillivray, 1843. Moll. Anim. Aberd., p. 34.

Lobatula vulgaris, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 235.

Shell suborbicular ; irregular ; convex inferiorly, truncate or concave superiorly ; consisting
of from two to two and a half convolutions, of which the outermost is alone visible at the lower
lateral surface. Each convolution composed of seven or eight segments. Segments ventricose in-
feriorly, where their umbilical borders converge at a small umbilical depression ; flat and truncate
superiorly ; often slightly carinated at their peripheral margin. Inferior septal lines radiating from
the centre to the margin, and more or less deeply depressed. Septal plane tumid ; semicrescentic.
Septal orifice large ; single ; at the inner margin of the septal plane, adjoining the preceding con-
volution, and prolonged across the truncated superior surface of the segment, parallel with and
contiguous to the connecting spiral, where it is usually visible in the two or three newest seg-
ments. Texture semi-hyaline, especially in a very young state ; soon becoming opaque or merely
translucent. In a young state it is distinctly foraminated. When mature the foramina are less
conspicuous, but the entire surface is covered with little protuberances, which give the shell a
frosted appearance. Diam. ^j.

In the days when all the Foraminifera were admitted by conchologists amongst the
Cephalopoda, this shell was a stumbling-block and a bone of contention. It is a parasitic species,
attaching itself to shells, lurking amongst the roots of Laminarise, or more especially clustering
round the larger corallines, which it often does in vast numbers. The form of the truncated
superior disc is of course modified by the contour of the object to which it adheres. Montagu
removed it from the Nautili on the ground that it was sessile, “which forbids its claiming a place
amongst the Nautili.”1 Turton, followed by Maton and Rackett, restored it to its old place, on
the ground that its structure was wholly dissimilar from that of a Serpula, whilst it was that of a
Nautilus ! Such were the perplexities of the earlier conchologists, when, as was not unfrequently
the case, the evidence of their senses contradicted the dogmas of the systematists, but without
leading them to the truth.

This shell abounds on all parts of the coast of Great Britain and Ireland, occurring as a
parasite under the circumstances mentioned above. But dead shells are also of common
occurrence amongst the shelly shore-sand. To obtain it in its living state, the dredge must be
employed in the marine zone to which the late Professor Forbes assigned the name of
“ Coralline.”

M. D’Orbigny found it fossil in the Tertiary strata of Mussdorf and Corocina, and
Mr. Searles Wood obtained it from the English Crag. It is abundant in the Levant, and I have
found it in sand from Manilla.

Messrs. Parker and Jones (op. cit.) are disposed to regard Planorbulina vulgaris ( P . medi-
terranensis, D’Orb.) and Potalina concamerata as mere conditions of growth of Truncatulina.
I must confess I see no sufficient grounds for uniting these three forms.

1 ‘ Test. Brit./ p. 517.

BULIMINA.

61

Genus — BULIMINA, D' Orbigny.

Shell free ; trochoid ; spiral ; the spiral contour occasionally indistinct ; spire usually much
prolonged, rendering it irregularly cylindrical. The septal plane of each segment generally
directed inwards towards the central umbilical axis. Septal orifice single ; round or oblong
often oblique, one of its lips passing behind the other at its umbilical margin.

In its general contour Bulimina bears considerable resemblance to Uvigerina, but differs in
the septal orifice being placed at the umbilical border of each segment, instead of at its anterior
extremity. How far Robertina (D’Orb.) is entitled to rank as a distinct genus I am not prepared
to say. It differs merely in having the cavities of the segments partitioned (cloisonne). If some
specimens of my Bui. pupoides, var. convoluta, are really entitled to be called Robertina, then there
can be no doubt of the propriety of uniting the two genera.

It would have facilitated the reader’s apprehension of what I believe to be the true relation of
Bulimina, as well as of Uvigerina, Polymorphina, and Textularia, to the ordinary trochoid
Foraminifera, such as Rotalina, if the figures belonging to all these four genera had been inverted in
the plates. The drawings were all completed before I had clearly seen that relationship. Hence, in
order to place them in the same relative positions as the other drawings, they require to be turned
upside down. This would bring them into harmony with the descriptions where spines and
appendages directed towards the primordial segment are spoken of as tending upwards, whereas
in the illustrations of these genera they are directed towards the lower part of each plate. The
question has already been discussed in the introduction to this volume.

Bulimina pupoides, D’Orb. Figs. 124 — 133.

Bulimina pupoides, D’Orb., 1846. Foram. de Vienne, p. 186. tab. xi, figs. 11, 12.

— ovata. Ibid., p. 185, tab. xi, figs. 13, 14.

— elongata. Ibid., p. 187, tab. xi, figs. 19, 20.

— patagonica, D’Orb., L839. Voyage dans l’Amerique Merid., tome v, p. 50,

tab. i, figs. 8, 9.

— ovula. Ibid., tab. i, figs. 10, 11.

— caudigera. Ibid., p. 270.

— marginata, 1826. Tableau Method., p. 269, tab. xii, figs. 110 — 112.

— — Parker and Jones, 1857. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d ser.,

vol. xix, p. 24, tab. xi, figs. 35 — 40.

62

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Bulimina pupoides, typica. Figs. 124, 125.

Shell oblong ; obtuse, especially at the inferior lateral surface ; composed of numerous seg-
ments, arranged in an indistinct spiral, and exhibiting a tendency to form three oblique vertical
rows. Segments remarkably ventricose and prominent ; the anterior one usually more oblong
than the rest, from its anterior part not being embraced, as in all the preceding ones, by the next
segment. Septal plane convex ; semilunar. Septal orifice single, placed near the umbilical
border of the septal plane, and usually characterised by a curious obliquity at its inner part,
owing to the two lips of the orifice not meeting at their umbilical extremities, but passing one
behind the other. Texture hyaline ; transparent ; when examined, after being mounted in Canada
balsam, through a high power, it is seen to be perforated by innumerable minute foramina. Hue
delicately bluish or milky-white ; becoming more opaque after the specimens have been some time
in the cabinet. Long. 3V.

Though the name of B. marginata was given to one form of this species long prior to that of
B. pupoides, I have selected the latter in preference, because the B. pupoides of M. D’Orbigny
appears to represent the typical form of the species, whilst B. marginata represents the variety
next described. The claim of priority is thus set aside to avoid confusion to those who prefer
regarding my varieties as distinct species, using the sub-specific names to represent them. The
nomenclature adopted will thus agree with that of M. D’Orbigny. The same reasoning applies to
his B. patagonica.

Bulimina tupoides, var. marginata. Figs. 126, 127.

This variety differs from the last in having the free border of each segment angular and mar-
ginated, with a deep sulcus between it and the segments behind it, thus having the connecting spiral
“ canaliculated.” This margin is usually crenulate or serrate. Sometimes all the segments pre-
sent the crenulated margin ; at others only a few of the primary ones do so, those of more recent
growth being rounded, as in the typical figs. 124, 125. The primordial segment often furnished
with a large calcareous mucro, projecting upwards in a straight line.

Bulimina pupoides, var. spinulosa. Fig. 128.

This is merely an exaggerated form of the last variety, in which the marginal crenulations
are developed into long transparent spines. In the specimen from which the figure was taken,
three large spines projected upwards from the primordial segment. More frequently there exists
but one, which is conspicuous from its large size.

BULIMINA.

63

Bulimina pupoides, var. eusiformis. Figs. 129, 130.

Though in the general arrangement of its segments this shell resembles figs. 124, 125, it
differs in being smaller, slightly compressed laterally, and a little twisted. The segments are
more elongated, and less tumid. The shell is also more fusiform, being less obtuse at the
two extremities. The segments are chiefly added in two instead of three oblique series, hence its
compressed form. Long. -gV

Bulimina pupoides, var. compressa. Fig. 131.

This variety bears the same relation to the last that Lagena vulgaris , var. clavata , does to the
typical L. vulgaris. All the segments are elongated and narrow ; hence the altered contour of
the shell. It appears identical with the B. compressa of Bailey.1 Long. -fa.

Bulimina pupoides, var. convoluta. Figs. 132, 133.

This curious type presents almost as many modifications as I have seen examples of the
variety ; but they all agree in displaying a slight tendency to become convoluted in their early
growth. In the other forms, the primordial segment is the terminal one at the posterior extre-
mity of the shell ; but in var. convoluta the second and third segments project beyond the first,
owing to the disposition referred to. In the specimen figured the segments are arranged in two
nearly parallel series, but more usually they resemble the typical B. pupoides. The segments are
generally somewhat less ventricose, and the septal lines are often bordered on each side by a
narrow, opaque, milky streak. The specimen figured like many others which I have seen, looks
as if each segment were divided by an oblique septum. Viewed by transmitted light they present
a more amber-coloured hue than the other varieties, indicating a somewhat different texture.

Varied as are the forms just described, I have little hesitation in referring them all to one
species ; since I have seen abundant intermediate links uniting them in one unbroken series.
That which I have selected as the simplest form, and consequently adopted as the type of the
species, appears to present no specific difference from the B. pupoides of M. D’Orbigny ; and as his
B. ovata and B. elongata differ only in the length and number of the segments, which characters,
as we have seen, are subject to great variations — there appears no ground for doubting that these
all belong to the same specific type.

The var. convoluta is probably one of those modifications on which M. D’Orbigny has
established his genus Robertina. The var. marginata is evidently M. D’Orbigny’s Bulimina
marginata ; and his B. patagonica appears to be a less developed example of my var. spimdosa.

1 'Microscopical Examination of Soundings made off the Coast of the United States by the
U.S. Coast Survey.’ Smithsonian Contributions. Vol. ii, figs. 35 — 37

BRITISH F0RAMIN1FERA.

64

I am unacquainted with those which he respectively designates B. echinata, aculeata, Icevigata,
and elegans ; and consequently cannot determine how far they are distinct from the above forms.

None of our British conchological writers appear to have noticed any species of the genus
Bulimina, which is remarkable, since they are far from uncommon on the south coasts of England,
with which Montagu and others were so familiar.

Loc. B. pupoides. — Torbay, Swansea, Manorbeer, Tenby ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Skye, Lam -
lash, Stornoway, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Plymouth Sound and Eddystone ; Mr. Spence
Bate. Southport ; Mr. C. Clough. Scarborough ; Mr. J. Williamson. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr.
Chalmers. Cairndough Bay, Antrim ; Mr. Hyndman. Boston.

B. pupoides, var. marginata.- — Skye (abundant), Stornoway, Arran ; Mr. George Barlee.
Lamlash ; Mr. Bean. Plymouth Sound and Eddystone; Mr. Spence Bate. Scarborough; Mr.
J. Williamson.

B. pupoides, var. spinulosa. — Skye; Mr. George Barlee. Scarborough; Mr. J. Williamson.
B. pupoides, var. fusif or mis. — Arran, Skye, Shetland (abundant); Mr. George Barlee. Ex-
mouth ; Mr. W. Kane. Boston, March.

B. pupoides, var. elongata. — Skye, Shetland ; Mr. George Barlee. Plymouth Sound
(abundant) ; Mr. Spence Bate.

B. pupoides, var. convoluta. — Shetland, Skye ; Mr. George Barlee.

Bulimina elegantissima, D’ Orbigny. Figs. 134, 135.

Bulimina elegantissima, D’Orbigny, 1839. Voyage dans FAmerique Merid., p. 51,

tab. vii, figs. 13, 14.

Shell oblong ; spiral, with from two to three convolutions ; the outermost occupying about
nine tenths the entire length of the shell, and consisting of from seven to ten oblique segments,
of which the breadth far exceeds the length. Septal lines flexuose, slightly depressed, crossing
the long axis of the shell at a very acute angle. Septal plane oblong ; somewhat pyriform ;
broadest at its anterior extremity, where it presents a deep depression, in which is the oblong
septal aperture. Texture hyaline. Hue bluish- white ; densely perforated by innumerable
minute, white foramina, which give it a delicate frosted aspect. Length io.

This beautiful little species exhibits the usual variations in its contour, affecting the length
of what conchologists would term its spire, the relative length and breadth of the segments,
the obliquity of its septal lines, and the acuteness or the reverse of its two extremities. It cannot,
however, be mistaken for any other British species, since the great breadth of the oblique segments,
in proportion to their length, as well as its symmetrically spiral contour, at once distinguish it from
all other allied forms. The species appears to have a very wide range. D’Orbigny has found
it at several remote localities on the western coast of South America, and at a depth of
160 metres off Cape Horn.

Loc. Isle of Man ; Mr. J. Ashworth. Torquay; Mrs. Brett. Shetland, Skye, Brixham;
Mr. George Barlee. Exmouth ; Mr. W. Kane. Boston.

UVIGERINA.

C5

Bulimina scabra, nob. Figs. 136, 137.

Shell oblong, obtuse, and tumid, especially at its inferior extremity ; consisting of numerous
segments forming an irregular spiral, and arranged in three longitudinal series. Segments ventri-
cose, large. Septal lines depressed. Septal plane directed towards the central axis of the shell.
Septal aperture single, indistinct ; situated at the inner portion of the septal plane, and adjoining
the preceding segment. Texture very rough ; consisting of numerous translucent grains of sand
agglutinated by a light-brown animal substance. Length, Ar.

In its form this shell closely resembles the typical B. pupoules , differing only in its more
turgid contour and in the less ventricose character of its segments ; but it is at once distinguished
by its rough arenaceous texture and light-brown hue. Sometimes the imbedded grains of sand
are very minute, rendering the surface of the shell comparatively smooth ; at others, they are large
and prominent. This object, so far as its structure is concerned, belongs to the same curious class
of Foraminifera as the Proteoninae already described, in which the soft animal is protected by a
case formed of agglutinated sand, instead of the ordinary calcareous investment, resembling in
this respect the Sabelliform Annelides.

As this sheet was passing through the press I received from Mr. Jeffreys some curious
abnormal varieties of this shell, in which the segments appeared to be arranged as in a Nodosaria.
We have already seen that in the Buliminae they may be disposed in one, two, or three series, as in
figures 133, 129, and 124; arrangements dependent on the degree in which each newly added
segment overlaps its predecessors. In Mr. Jeffreys’ specimens this overlapping of segments is
reduced to its minimum, hence their apparently linear arrangement. They tend to confirm my
impression that my Proteonina fusiformis may but be a monstrous form of Bulimina scabra.

Schultze has figured a shell under the name of Polymorphina silicea (‘ Uber den Organ, der
Polyth.,’ tab. vi, figs. 10, 11), which I should conclude to be identical with our present form, but
for the great difference between the large, open, circular septal orifice which he delineates, and
the smaller and involuted one found in our shell. If Schultze’s figure is correct, the two are
distinct. It is possible, however, that such may not be the case.

Loc. Sandwich, Cork, Dublin Bay; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Scarborough; Mr. Jeffreys and
Mr. Rupert Jones. Skye, Shetland ; Mr. George Bailee. Plymouth Sound ; Mr. Spence Bate.

Genus — U VI G ERIN A, I)’ Orbiyny.

Shell free ; indistinctly spiral ; with an oblong spire. Segments numerous, ventricose or
angular. The anterior extremity of the ultimate segment prolonged into a cylindrical tube, at the
extremity of which is the round septal aperture.

9

66

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

This genus could only be confounded with Bulimina, from which it is at once distinguished

O

l\v the tubular prolongation of the anterior part ol the ultimate segment, somewhat resembling
that of a Lagenaor a Nodosaria.

Uvigerin a pygm.ea, D' Orb. Figs. 13S, 139.

Polymorphic yineiformia, Soldani, t. i, p. 118, tab. 126, fig. x x, yy, zz; tab. 130,

fig. s s.

— — Ibid., t. ii, p. 21, tab. vi, fig. k k, 1 1.

Uvigerina pygmcea, D’Orbigny, 1825. Tableau Method., p. 268, pi. xii, figs. 8, 9.

— — Ibid., 1846. For. de Yieune, p. 190, tab. xi, figs. 25, 26.

— bifurcata. Ibid., 1839. Voyage dans l’Amerique Merid., tab. vii, fig. 17.

— PV(Jm(Ea> Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d series,

vol. xix, p. 25, tab. xi, figs. 41 — 43.

\

Shell oblong, obtusely ovato-acuminate, broadest in the middle, consisting of numerous
segments arranged in an obscure spiral. Segments ventricose ; their breadth much exceeding the
length, with the exception of the ultimate one ; each segment marked with strong arcuate costoe,
which tend towards parallelism with the long axis of the shell. Costae sometimes continuous
along the entire length of the organism; at others discontinuous, alternating at each septal line ;
occasionally extending over but a portion of each segment. Ultimate segment prolonged forwards
into a short, straight, narrow tube, at the extremity of which is the round septal orifice. Opaque,
and of dirty yellowish-gray hue. Length, Jj.

This exquisite little species appears identical with the TJ. pygmcea of M. D’Orbigny, though
his figure in the * Tableau Methodique’ represents a specimen with a longer neck, and with less
distinct costae on the two ultimate segments than my specimens present, but this is a common
variation in many species of Foraminifera. I see no sufficient reason for separating TJ. bifurcata ,
D’Orb., from TJ. gjygmoea ; the only distinction upon which that author relies is a slight one
in the arrangement of the costae, which “ au lieu de se continuer sur tout 1’ hauteur de chaque
loge, sont interrompues, ou bifurquees, caractere constant chez tous les individus.”1 That the
character in question should be constant in all the specimens found at any given locality is not
improbable, since I have found numerous illustrations of the tendency of one variety to prevail
over local areas ; but I cannot conclude that the difference is sufficient to constitute a specific
distinction. We' have already seen, from the examination of Lagena vulgaris, of how
little specific value costae of any kind are ; still less so are trivial modifications of their
position.

Loc. Skye, Shetland ; Mr. George Barlee. Malouine Islands and Adriatic ; M. D’Orbigny.
Fossil at Baden and Nussdorf, in Austria; Idem.

’ ‘ Voyage dans FAmerique Merid. ’

CASSIDULINA.

G7

Uvigerina angulosa, nob. Fig. 140.

TJvigerina pygmcea, var., Parker and Jones. Anna]. Nat. Hist., vol. ix, p. 25.

Shell ovato-oblong ; rudely triangular ; composed of several segments arranged somewhat
unsymmetrically. Segments of nearly equal length and breadth, marked with irregular costge ;
those in the centre of each segmemt being much more developed than the rest, forming a
prominent angle interruptedly continuous along the entire length of the shell, which exhibits
three such angles. Ultimate segment prolonged into a short straight tube, terminated by the
septal aperture. Texture semi-hyaline, and very finely foraminated. Hue a pale dirty-white.
Length, to.

I have strong suspicions that, as Messrs. Parker and Jones imagine, this is but another
variety of the U. pygmcea , but having found it much more widely diffused than the latter shell, and
yet having failed to obtain undoubted transitional forms, I have not ventured to assert its
identity. With the exception of the strong angular costae, which being interruptedly continued
from segment to segment give the triangular contour to the shell, the ribs are much less con-
spicuous, and very much less regular than in that species. The entire organism is smaller, more
hyaline, and altogether less symmetrical and elegant than the TJ. pygmcea. The first examples
which I met with I regarded as mere monstrosities of that species ; but having since found it
at many localities, and everywhere maintaining the same unsymmetrical, angular contour, I have
provisionally admitted it as a new form.

Loc. Torquay ; Mrs. Brett. Arran, Shetland, Scilly ; Mr. George Barlee. Ireland ;
Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Boston.

Gems — CASSIDULINA, D’Orbigny.

Shell suborbicular ; free ; spiral ; nearly equilateral ; the convolutions more or less embracing.
The segments inequilateral, each consisting on one side of a large oblong or crescentric surface,
extending from the peripheral margin to the umbilicus, and on the other of a small triangular
area, which stops considerably short of the umbilicus, being intercalated between the divergent
peripheral portions of two crescentic segmental surfaces. Each of these surfaces presents itself
alternately to the opposite sides of the shell. Septal plane long and narrow, intersecting the
central plane of the disciform shell very obliquely. Septal aperture an oblong curved slit, occupy-
ing the umbilical half of the septal plane. (Figs. 142 and 144.)

This curious genus resembles Heterostegina and Asterigerina, when an example of either of
the latter genera is viewed only on the inferior lateral surface of the shell, but they both differ
from Cassidulina in having the opposite surface flat, truncated, revealing even the primordial segment,

63

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

making them conspicuously inequilateral, as in Truncatulina. They all differ from Truncatulina
in the position of their septal orifices.

Cassidulina laevigata, D'Orb. Figs. 141, 142.

Cassidulina Iwviyata, D’Orb., 1826. Tableau, p. 282, pi. vi, figs. 4, 5.

— — D’Orb. Modeles, No. 41, 2de Livraison.

? — pulchella , D’Orb., 1839. Voyage dans l’Aerique Merid., p. 57, tab. viii,

figs. 1 — 3.

— lavigata, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., New Series,

vol. xix, p. 23, tab. 11, figs. 17, 18.

Shell sub-orbicular, lenticular, spiral ; consisting of numerous investing convolutions, of
which the outermost is alone visible ; thick at the umbilicus ; thin and often sharply carinated at
the peripheral margin, which is more or less scalloped. Outermost convolution consisting of
about eight inequilateral, slightly ventricose, segments ; of these, four on each side are curved
and obtusely crescentic or pyriform, covering the umbilicus at their umbilical borders, and reach-
ing the periphery at their opposite margins. The anterior and peripheral margins of each
segment combine to form one semicircular curve, having its convexity directed forwards.
Each of the four intermediate segments on the same side is much smaller than the others, forming
a small triangle, of which the convex base contributes to the peripheral outline of the shell, whilst
its umbilical apex terminates somewhat short of midway between the periphery and the umbilicus,
the triangle being intercalated between the two contiguous larger reversed segments. On the
opposite side of the shell the same arrangement occurs, but in an inverted order; the large
segmental areas are now represented by the small triangular ones, and the triangles by
cresentic ones. Septal plane somewhat crescentic ; oblique ; its long axis intersect-

ing the peripheral plane of the shell at a very acute angle, and facing alternately towards
opposite sides ; whence the peculiar arrangement of the segments. Septal orifice a curved
slit, extending about halfway across the septal plane, commencing at the junction of the latter
with the preceding convolution. Texture beautifully hyaline in young specimens, becoming
more milky in older ones ; smooth, glossy, and perforated with numerous very small, white,
scattered foramina. Diam. At-

This, which is one of the most delicately beautiful of the British Foraminifera, is at once distin-
guished from all others, excepting the succeeding species, by the curious alternation of its segments.
My cabinet contains an elegant variety of it, which I found in sand1 brought from Hunde and
Beechey Islands by Dr. Sutherland, in which, though the exterior of the shell is as smooth as in
our British forms, the cavities of the segments stop short of the umbilicus ; which latter is occupied
by perfectly transparent carbonate of lime, but through which the inner segments, including even the
primordial one, can be clearly seen ; a structure reminding us of some forms of Cristellaria Calcar.

Loc. Arran (not uncommon), Skye, Shetland ; Mr. G. Barlee.

1 For which I am indebted to Professor Dickie, of Belfast, and Mr. Brightwell, of Norwich.

POLYMORPHINA.

69

Cassidulina obtusa, nob. Figs. 143, 144.

This shell corresponds with C. lavigata in every respect, except that it is smaller in size, and
has an obtuse, rounded, peripheral margin, instead of a thin carinated one. In other points the
two appear identical. I have long been disposed to regardthem as mere varieties of one species, but
our opinion of their identity or difference depends partly upon our response to a previous question,
viz., whether or not the form of the periphery is a sufficient basis upon which to build a species.
The case is analogous to that of the two Polystomellse, as well as to that of the typical Lagena
vulgaris, with its rounded base and its relation to the acuminated variety Clavata. If we
admit the Lagena as typical of all the rest of the Foraminifera, the question becomes settled ;
since in that case we undoubtedly possess all the links connecting the two extreme forms and
establishing their unity as a species. But though there are many reasons for supposing that the
Lagena is to be regarded as the type of each isolated segment of the compound Foraminifera, we
are scarcely in a position dogmatically to affirm it, and must consequently fall back for guidance in
each instance upon the existence or non-existence of intermediate, inosculating links. In the case
of the Cassidulinse I have failed to discover such links ; consequently, for the present, I have recog-
nised Cassidulina obtusa as a new species. At the same time we must remember that some new
locality may probably supply specimens demonstrating it to be merely a variety of C. laevigata.

M. D’Orbigny figures a shell under the name of Cassidulina crassa,1 which approaches very
near to this, but differs in the form of the septal orifice, which, instead of merely being slightly
arcuate, bends suddenly back upon itself at an acute angle towards its outer portion, which thus
returns towards the umbilical region of the organism.

Loc. Shetland (abundant), Fowey, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee. Hunde Island, Davis’s
Straits ; Dr. Sutherland.

Gems — POLYMORPHINA, D’Orbigny.

Serpula, Walker, Adams, Maton and Rackett, Pennant. Vermiculum , Montagu,

Fleming, Macgillivray. Arethusa, Montfort, Fleming, Thorpe. Polymorphina,
D’Orbigny, Macgillivray. Guttulina, Globulina, TFOrbigny. Renoidea, Brown.

Shell free ; spherical or oblong. Visible segments varying in number from two to many.
Segments sometimes ventricose, in others plane ; arranged in an obscure spiral ; sometimes in two
opposed series ; more or less embracing and closely investing the previous segments, each
segment doing so more on one side than on the other, rendering the shell inequilateral. Septal
lines sometimes depressed, at others only distinguished by white milky lines without depressions,
(fig.) 155. Septal orifice at the mamilliform anterior extremity of the ultimate segment ; round;

1 ‘Voyage dans PAmerique Meridionale/ p. 56, tab. vii, figs. 18 — 20.

70

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

usually surrounded by coronal of strongly-defined, radiating grooves ; often prolonged inwardly
through a tube projecting into the segment, as in Entosolcnia.

In the description of P. lactea my reasons will be found for uniting Polymorphiua, Guttulina,
and Globuliua, into one genus. There is no other with which this can well be confounded • the
terminal position of the septal orifice distinguishes it from all spiral forms, excepting Unigerina,
from which it differs in the absence of the long anterior tube, and it) the more closely investing
segments.

POLTMORPHINA LACTEA, Walker. Figs. 145 — 152.

Serpula tenuis ovalis leevis, Walker, 1784, p. 2, tab. i, fig. 5.

— lactea, Adams, 1798. Essays, p. 634, tab. xiv, fig. 4.

Vermiculum lacteum, Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 522.

Serpula lactea, Maton and Rackett, 1807, p. 246.

— — Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 363.

— — Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 156.

Guttulina communis, D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau Method., p. 266, tab. xii, fig. 14.
Arethusa ? lactea, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 234.

Vermiculum lacteum, Fleming. Wern. Mem., iv, p. 566, tab. xv, fig. 6.

? Guttulina vitrea, D’Orbigny, 1836. For. de Cuba, p. 133, pi. ii, figs. 1 — 3.

— Planchii, D’Orbigny, 1839. Voyage dans l’Amerique Merid., p. 60, tab. i,

fig. 5.

Renoidea oblonga, Brown, 1839. Conch. Illust., p. 3, tab. lvi, figs. 16 — 17.

Vermiculum lacteum, Macgillivray, 1843. Moll. Aberd., p. 37.

Polyrnorphina lactea. Ibid., p. 320.

Arethusa lactea, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 233.

Guttulina communis, D’Orbigny, 1846. Foram. de Vienne, tab. xiii, figs. 6 — 8.

— austriaca. Ibid.

Globulina gibba. Ibid., tab. xiii, figs. 13, 14.

— cequalis. Ibid.

— iubulosa. Ibid.

Polyrnorphina communis, Parker and Jones, 1857. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.,

vol. xix, p. 11.

Poly morph ix a lactea, typica. Figs. 145 — 147.

Shell ovato-oblong, usually broadest superiorly ; composed of a very variable number of oblong
embracing segments, which are usually more ventricose interiorly than superiorly, where they thin
out, though occasionally terminating abruptly ; two sides unequal, owing to the oblique position
of the segments, which invest one side more completely than the other ; leaving in the latter case
more of the preceding segments exposed than in the former. Segments sometimes very prominent,

POLYMORPHINA.

71

especially the oblique ones often seen in the centre (see fig. 147) ; the greater number of them
reaching nearly to the superior extremity of the shell. Septal lines sometimes deeply indented •
in other cases, especially in old shells, the organism presents an even surface, having the septal
lines scarcely depressed and nearly obliterated. Segments arranged in an indistinct spiral, each
one being carried forward in its growth through rather more than half a circle ; hence they are
rarely opposite each other. Septal orifice single, round ; visible at the mamilliform anterior
extremity of the ultimate segment ; surrounded by a small circular coronal of radiating grooves,
and often opening into a short tube, which projects into the interior of the segment, as in
Entosolenia. Texture smooth, glossy ; in young shells, beautifully hyaline ; the septal lines and
peripheral margin being white and milky (fig. 147) ; but in older examples becoming more opaque,
and of a dirty yellowish-white ; perforated by innumerable very minute foramina, scarcely visible
except when the shell is mounted in Canada . balsam, and viewed as a transparent object.
Long, At.

Loc. Skye, Arran, Shetland, Powey, Brixham ; Mr. George Bailee. Exmouth ; Mr. Kane.
Cairnclough Bay, Antrim ; Mr. Hyndman. Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Southport ;
Mr. C. Clough. Eddystone, Plymouth Sound ; Mr. Spence Bate. Scarborough ; Mr. J.
Williamson. Copeland Islands, County Down ; Professor Patterson. Boston, Manilla.

POLYMORPHINA LACTEA, Var. ACUMINATA. Fig. 148.

Oblong; acuminated, especially at its superior extremity; consisting of several elongated
segments, of which none but the earliest ones reach the superior extremity of the shell. Seg-
ments arranged in two opposed series, but differing on opposite sides. Septal lines slightly
depressed ; oblique.

Loc. Skye ; Mr. George Bailee. A rare variety.

Polymorphina lactea, var. OBLONGA. Fig. 149, 149 a.

Shell oblong ; ovate ; of nearly equal diameter throughout its entire extent ; rounded at each
extremity ; compressed ; consisting of numerous, narrow, oblong segments, arranged in two
opposed alternate series ; each segment extending nearly to the superior extremity of the shell ;
not reaching the median line, but leaving uncovered nearly all the preceding convolutions. Septal
orifice round ; at the obtuse anterior extremity of each segment ; surrounded by a large coronal of
radiating grooves. Septal plane oblong, narrow, convex. Septal lines scarcely depressed, but
distinct. Texture hyaline when young, becoming more opaque with age. Long, Ls-

Loc. Southport (abundant) ; Mr. C. Clough. Brixham (abundant), Skye (rare), Shetland;
Mr. G. Bailee. Scarborough, Manorbeer ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Whitehaven; Rev. Mr.
Chalmers. Eddystone (abundant) ; Mr. Spence Bate. Copeland Islands, County Down ;
Professor Patterson. Boston.

72

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

PoLYMORrUINA LACTEA, V(ir. EISTULOSA. Fig. 150.

Differs only in having the outermost segment much enlarged, and developed into numerous
irregular expansions and tubular growths. The extremities of these tubes, which frequently dicho-
tomize, are often open ; but I believe this to be the result of accident, and that in their normal
state they are mere cul-de-sacs. Length, is-

Loc. Skye ; Mr. George Barlee. Scarborough ; Mr. Bean. Loch Fine ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys.
Fossil in the Crag ; Mr. Searles Wood.

Polymorphic a lactea, var. concava. Figs. 151, 152.

This curious variety partakes of some of the peculiarities of the last. Its centre consists of a
small hyaline shell of the ordinary type, but the last segment is spread out into a thin marginal
expansion ; highlyconcave on one surface, where the previous segments are but faintly visible
(fig. 152), and equally convex on the other, where the earlier segments of the shell are more con-
spicuous. The periphery is always sinuous, and though very thin, is rounded and obtuse. The
last segment presents no visible septal orifice. I am disposed to believe that, during the formation
of the ultimate segment, the individuals belonging to this variety may have become parasitic upon
some other rounded bodies ; an opinion to which the variable contour of the peripheral segment,
contrasted with the uniform appearance of the central ones, affords some countenance.

Loc. Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee.

Polymorphic a lactea, var. communes. Figs. 153 — 155.

Shell almost spherical ; obtuse ; somewhat constricted at its inferior extremity ; consisting
of from three to six segments ; the two last investing the greater part of the shell. Septal lines
often scarcely depressed ;* but sometimes, when the segments are more convex, the septal lines
are distinct. Septal orifice round ; surrounded by a radiating coronal. Texture hyaline in
young shells, with the margin and septal lines white (fig. 155); the translucent area diminishes
with age, and the whole shell ultimately becoming opaque and cream-coloured. Surface very
glossy ; finely foraminated when examined under a high power.

Loc. Northumberland ; Professor King. Lamlash ; Mr. Bean. Southport ; Mr. C. Clough.
Plymouth Sound andEddystone ; Mr. Spence Bate. Skye, Arran, Shetland, Brixham (abundant);
Mr. George Barlee. Copeland Islands, County Down ; Professor Patterson. Manilla, Levant,
Dardanelles.

Notwithstanding the diversified forms of the objects here brought together, and although they

POLYMORPHINA.

73

have been divided by M. D’Orbigny into three distinct genera, viz., Polymorphina, Guttnlina,
and Globulina, I have no hesitation in uniting them. It would be utterly impossible to separate
the specimens in my cabinet into distinct groups, capable of being represented by recognisable
definitions. Typical forms, such as are delineated in my figures, may easily be selected and
described as so many distinct species ; but it would be almost impossible to meet with one
example in a thousand, that would exactly correspond with any of these figures. No two shells
appear precisely alike, yet their points of difference are very trivial. Varieties are almost as
numerous as the specimens, yet they appear to be of about equal value. Consequently we must
either admit their unity as a species, or accept the alternative of recognising as many species as
there are individuals, which would be absurd. The variations affect alike the number of the seg-
ments, their length and breadth, their prominence, and their transparency. Sometimes, as in the
variety oblonga , the segments are arranged in two nearly opposed series, constituting one
of M. D’Orbigny’s typical Polymorphinae. But it is no uncommon circumstance to meet with
specimens which, after growing for some time according to this plan, throw out two or three large
spirally disposed segments, thus uniting figs. 145 and 146 with 148 and 149. In other cases,
the opposite plan is pursued, the spiral arrangement being the earliest, and the opposition of the
segments the later condition. Similar inosculating examples link the other varieties together; but I
believe, that in all, the spiral mode of development is followed. Supposing the transverse section
of the entire shell to represent a circle, in some cases each new segment describes half the circle,
producing the type with opposed segments ; in others the new segment appears to advance more
than half a circle beyond its predecessor. Hence the irregular alternation which so commonly
prevails, depending upon the number of degrees which each segment traverses — a condition of
things analogous to the leaf-arrangement of the botanists.

In uniting Guttulina vitrea and Planchii, as well as Globulina gibba and cequalis of
D’Orbigny, with his Guttulina communis, and regarding the whole as forms of Polymorphina lactea ,
I have been guided by the considerations already enumerated. The differences upon which that
author bases these species are such as I find insufficient to constitute specific distinctions amongst
our British examples, and presume that their merely foreign habitat does not give them any addi-
tional claim to specific rank, or absolve them from subordination to what appear to be general laws.

It is interesting to find that the curious variety Jistulosa (fig. 150) occurs fossil in the
Crag, where it was discovered by Mr. Searles Wood. The Globulina tubulosa of M. D’Orbigny
appears to be a similar modification of the Globulina gibba of that author, but which he
regards as distinct. It is evident that most if not all the varieties of P. lactea display a tendency
towards an irregularity of form in the ultimate segment. Figs. 151 and 152 are but additional
examples of the same tendency, only assuming a new direction.

Polymorphina myristiformis, nob. Pigs. 156, 157.

Shell nearly spherical, consisting usually of two, but sometimes of three or four visible seg-
ments. Each segment fitting closely to its predecessors at their broadest part, thus maintaining
the spherical contour of the shell. Occasionally, when three or four segments are visible, the
inner ones are turgid and elevated. Surface of the shell marked by numerous longitudinal, inter-
rupted, translucent, raised costae. Septal lines very faint ; often represented by an obscure, milky

10

74

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

streak. Septal orifice at tlie anterior extremity of each segment, surrounded by a coronal of raised
ridges. Texture hyaline, or semi-hyaline ; perforated by numerous minute foramina. Hue whitish.
Length,

Remarkable for its exceeding lightness and delicacy, causing it to fly off at the slightest
touch or the faintest breath ; as I have often found to my cost. An elegant species, and though
nowhere common, occasionally met with at several distant localities. Hence probably a widely
diffused form.

Loc. Arran, Shetland, Roundstone, Guernsey ; Mr. George Barlee. Oxwich, near Swansea,
Manorbeer, Cork ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Eddystone ; Mr. Spence Bate. Tenedos (Levant).

Genus — TEXTULARIA, Defrance.

Textularia, Defrance, D’Orbigny, Macgillivray, Thorpe, Rupert Jones.

Shell free; regular; equilateral; conical, oblong, or cuneiform. Segments numerous;
arranged in two parallel series ; each one usually having its umbilical margin intercalated between
two contiguous ones of the opposite series. Hence a lateral zigzag chain of septal lines usually
extends along each side, from the umbilical angle of the ultimate segment to the primordial one
at the apex of the spire. Septal orifice round or transversely oblong, at the centre of the umbi-
lical margin of the last segment, close to its junction with the antecedent* segment in the opposed
series.

This genus is readily distinguished from most others by having its segments arranged in two
parallel series, and by the position of the septal aperture at their inner or umbilical margins.
M. D’Orbigny’s genus Bolivina differs in having the septal aperture prolonged in the opposite
direction to that of Textularia, or vertical, corresponding with the long axis of the shell. I
have not seen any species of this genus, consequently cannot presume to give a decisive opinion
respecting it ; but from the irregularity commonly attending mere differences in the form of the
aperture, I am disposed to doubt the propriety of establishing a genus bn this foundation.

Textularia Cuneiforms, D' Orb. Figs. 158 — 1G1.

Textularia cuneiformis,1 D'Orb., 1839. Foram. de Cuba, p. 147, tab. i, figs. 37, 38.
— conica. Ibid., tab. i, figs. 19, 20.

1 Mr. Rupert Jones has applied this name to a Permian species of Textularia, in Professor King's
work on the ‘ Permian Fossils of England/ without being aware of its previous application by
M. D’Orbigny to a different shell.

TEXTULARIA.

75

? Textularia gramen, D’Orb., 1846. Foram. de Vienne.

? — abbreviata. Ibid.

— obtusa, Macgillivray, 1843. Moll. Aberdeen, p. 320.

— oblonga. Ibid., p. 38.

— obtusa , Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Con., p. 237.

— oblonga. Ibid., p. 237.

— sagittula, Parker and Jones, 1857. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d Series,

vol. xix, p. 25, tab. xi, figs. 44, 45.

Textularia cuneiformis, typica. Figs. 158, 159.

Shell oblong ; compressed ; cuneiform ; truncated anteriorly ; thickest down the centre ;
becoming thinner towards the margins, which are irregularly lobulated ; the latter sometimes cari-
nated ; at others obtuse and rounded. Segments numerous in matured shells ; slightly convex; at
first increasing rapidly in size (hence the triangular form of the young shells), but soon ceasing to do
so ; the ultimate segments, in elongated examples, becoming even contracted to a smaller size than
those at the centre of the shell. Septal plane flat ; sagittate ; with rounded margins. Septal
lines slightly depressed and arcuate, bending somewhat towards the primordial segment as they
pass to the periphery. Septal orifice transverse ; oblong ; at the umbilical margin of the segment,
and contiguous to the central axis of the shell. Texture arenaceous. Hue pale dirty brown or
yellowish white ; sometimes olivaceous. Length, 2V

Loc. Arran, Skye, Stornoway, Bulmacaria, Shetland, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee.
Lamlash; Mr. Bean. Poole Bay; Mr. Rupert Jones. Portsmouth, Scarborough, Weymouth,
Falmouth, Sandwich, Isle of Wight, Torbay, Swansea, Manorbeer, Cork, Dublin Bay, Exmouth;
Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Cullercoats; Mr. J. Alder. Plymouth Sound and Eddystone; Mr. Spence
Bate. Cairnclougli Bay, Arran, and Belfast Bay; Mr. Hyndman. Copeland Islands, County
Down ; Professor Patterson. Levant, Ivurachee, Coast of Scinde.

Textularia cuneiformis, var. conic a. Figs. 160, 161.

Differs from the typical form in being cylindrical instead of compressed. Hence the orbi-
cular form of its inferior lateral aspect, produced by the apposition of the semicircular septal planes
of the ultimate and penultimate segments.

I am fully satisfied that the two preceding forms belong to the same species which, as usual,
presents a wide limit of variation, ranging from the thin, oblong, compressed shell with carinated
margins, to the rounded trochoid form of figs. 61, 62; which latter appears identical with the
T. conica of D’Orbigny. After examining thousands of specimens, I am satisfied that no distinc-
tion can be drawn between these two extreme varieties, owing to the imperceptible way in which
other specimens establish the transition from the one to the other. Such being the case, it of
necessity follows that the characters enumerated as distinguishing the T. articulata, T. subangulata ,

76

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

T. gramen , and T. abbreviate i, of M. D’Orbigny, and probably of some other species, are insuf-
ficient to justify the separation of these forms. All these shells belong to one group of arenaceous
Textulariae, which appears to have a wide diffusion ; and that any one of these cosmopolites should
have its segments a little more vehtricose, or be more acutely margined, or a little more oblique,
is surely an insufficient reason for raising it to the rank of an independent species. These would
be doubtful distinctions, even amongst the more constant forms of the Mollusca; but amongst
the very variable shells of the Protozoa, such distinctions are entirely valueless. Not having
seen several of the above species, and being acquainted only with M. D’Orbigny’s figures of them,
1 would avoid speaking with undue positiveness respecting their identity with our British forms ;
but I do not see how they are to be distinguished from the latter examples.

It is curious that so common a shell should have escaped the notice of Montagu and
his coadjutors. No British naturalist appears to have described any Textulariae prior to
Professor Macgillivray, and his two supposed species are merely slight varieties of the present
shell.

Textolaria variabilis, nob. Figs. 162 — 168.

Textularia variabilis, typica. Figs. 162, 163.

Shell oblong; sub-compressed; with rounded and crenulated margins. Segments more or
less turgid ; of nearly equal length and breadth. Septal lines depressed ; sometimes straight, but
more frequently a little arcuate, and bending towards the primordial segment ; those of one longi-
tudinal series of segments opposed to the centres of the segments in the other series, producing a
longitudinal zigzag line in each peripheral aspect, sometimes excavated into a deep and conspicuous
groove with prominent margins. Septal orifice conspicuous ; at the umbilical border of each seg-
ment, close to the preceding one. Texture hyaline, or sub-hyaline ; conspicuously foraminated ;
foramina sometimes placed at the bottom of deep hexagonal pits, which render the shell rugose
and semi-opaque. Hue a dirty white. Length, *V.

Loc. Torquay ; Mrs. Brett. Arran, Skye, Fowey, Shetland, Brixham ; Mr. George Barlee.
Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Exmouth ; Mr. W. Kane. Plymouth Sound and Eddystone .
Mr. Spence Bate. Boston, Levant, Dardanelles.

Textularia variabilis, var. spathulata. Figs. 164, 165.

Shell oblong ; much compressed; broad and rounded at the anterior, lanceolate at the pos-
terior extremity; thin, with sharp, smooth, entire margins. Segments arcuate ; flat or but slightly
convex; their breadth greatly exceeding their length; their peripheral margins tapering backwards
and outwards to a point. Septal lines curving backwards; slightly depressed. Texture highly
hyaline; with minute scattered foramina; the latter often absent from some portions of the
parietes, which are then clear and transparent. Long, 45 — sV.

TEXTULARIA.

77

A much more delicate and less robust variety than the last.

Loc. Torquay; Mrs. Brett. Arran, Shetland; Mr. George Barlee. Boston.

Textularia yariabilis, var. difeormis. Figs. 166, 167.

In this variety the peripheral margins are irregularly dentate, owing to the corresponding
margin of each segment being prolonged into an irregular projecting mucro. These sometimes con-
sist of solid, transparent carbonate of lime ; at others the cavity of the segment extends into them ;
but they are in all respects very irregular, and give to the shell an appearance of deformity.

Textularia variabilis, var. laevigata. Fig. 168.

Differs from the typical form (fig. 151) in the surfaces of its segments being scarcely raised
above the septal lines. Hence its outline is but little, if at all, lobulated. The smooth appearance
thus produced is increased by the exceeding minuteness of its foramina. In a large number of
the specimens I have seen, the segments are so nearly opposite one another as to appear arranged
in pairs.

Loc. Brixham, Shetland, Arran ; Mr. George Barlee. Boston.

I can scarcely suppose that this very common species has escaped the attention of all previous
writers, though it has not been noticed by any of our British conchologists. I have no doubt that
it is one of those enumerated in M. D’Orbigny’s list published in 1826; but as no descriptions
are appended, I am unable to identify it with any of the latter. It approaches very closely in its
general form to his Textularia agglutinans ;l but that shell is described as consisting of agglutinated
grains of sand, which our species does not. Many of the specimens appear to be so, owing to the
areolar excavations which so often make the parietes look tuberculated and irregular ; but their
texture is calcareous and hyaline ; being very different from that of T. cuneiformis and other true
arenaceous Foraminifera. The variety laevigata appears undistinguishable from M. D’Orbigny’s
T. laevigata? If they are identical, the laws of nomenclature require that I should adopt D’Orbigny’s
name for the entire species ; but I have refrained from doing so, for two reasons. The name would
give an erroneous idea of a shell which is ordinarily anything but smooth ; and I am not quite
certain of the identity of my recent specimens with the fossil ones of M. D’Orbigny, not having
seen the latter ; consequently I propose only to adopt his name for that variety of our species
with which the fossil one appears to be identical, and thus avoid confusion for those who may
still prefer regarding it as distinct.

Since writing the above, the Memoir of Parker and Jones, on some Foraminifera from the

1 fFor. de Cuba/ p. 144, pi. i. figs. 17, 18, 32 — 34.

2 ‘ For. de Vienne.’

78

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Coast of Norway has reached me. It is possible that they include some of the above varieties
amongst those described under the name of T. sagiltula.

Genus — BILOCULINA, D’ Orligng.

Frumentaria, Soldani. Miliolites, Miliola, Lamarck, Parkinson. Biloculina,
D’Orbigny, Brown. Lagenula, Fleming. Renoidea, Brown. Nummulina,
Macgillivray, Thorpe.

Shell free ; equilateral ; regular ; consisting of numerous concavo-convex segments, arranged
in two alternating, opposite series, their free margins being always in the same plane. Segments
successively enclosing rather more than half the pre-existing shell, each one in turn concealing the
antepenultimate and usually the peripheral margin of the penultimate one, so that but two segments
are visible externally; these alternately presenting their peripheral surfaces in opposite directions.
Septal aperture single, large, round, oblong, or linear ; provided with a tooth-like appendage ;
alternately occupying opposite extremities of the shell.

Biloculina is a convolute shell, winding regularly, and in the same plane, round an imaginary
central axis ; each segment not only occupies rather more than half a convolution, but extends
laterally, concealing the umbilicus and all the preceding convolutions. In the latter feature it
differs from Spiroloculina, in which, the segments being narrow, all the preceding convolutions are
visible on each side, occupying distinct umbilical depressions. From Miliolina it differs in
never revealing more than two segments externally.

Biloculina ringens, D'Orb. Figs. 169 — 176.

Planchus, 1739, tab. ii, fig. 4. (Tab. iii, fig. ii, Edit. Romse, 1760.)

Frumentaria ovula, Soldani, 1789, p. 228, tab. cliii, figs, r, s.

Walker, 1784. Test. Minut. rar., p. 2, tab. i, fig. 7.

Miliolites ringens, Lamarck, 1804. Fossiles env. Paris, and Ann. Mus., v, p. 351 ;
ix, pi. xvii, fig. 1.

— — Parkinson, 1811. Org. Rem., vol. iii, p. 162, tab. xi, fig. 11.

Biloculina ringens, D’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sc. N., vii, p. 297.

— bulloides. Ibid., p. 297, tab. xvi, figs. 1 — 4; Modeles, No. 90.

— Icevis. Ibid., p. 298.

— aculeata. Ibid., p. 298; Modeles, No. 81.

— depressa. Ibid., p.298; Modeles, No. 91.

Pyrgo Icevis, Defrance. Diet, de Sciences Naturelles, pi. lxxxviii, fig. 2.

Renoidea marginata, Brown, 1827. Illust. Conch., tab. i, fig. 25.

Lagenula marginata, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 235.

BILOCULINA.

79

Biloculina subspherica, D’Orb., 1839. For. de Cuba, p. 162, tab. viii, figs. 25 — 27.

— carinata. Ibid., p. 64, tab. viii, fig. 24, and tab. ix, figs. 1, 2.

— patagonica, Ibid. Voyage dans FAmer. Merid., p. 65, tab. iii, figs.

15—17.

— Peruviana. Ibid., p. 65, tab. ix, figs. 1 — 3.

— Bougainvillei. Ibid., p. 67, tab. viii, figs. 22 — 24.

— inornata, Ibid., 1846. For. de Vienne, p. 266, tab. xvi, figs. 7 — 9.

— simplex. Ibid., p. 264, tab. xv, figs. 25 — 27.

— clypeata. Ibid., p. 263, tab. xv, figs. 19 — 21.

Nummulina marginata , Macgil., 1843. Moll. Aberd., p. 34.

— — Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 242.

Biloculina ringens , Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d ser.,
vol. xix, p. 26, tab. x, figs. 28 — 33.

Biloculina ringens, typica. Figs. 169 — 171.

Shell oval ; spherical ; its ultimate segment projecting at each extremity beyond the penulti-
mate one ; with a rounded or but slightly angular margin. Septal aperture round or transversely
ovate ; at the anterior extremity of the ultimate segment, which is obliquely truncated by it. A
small tooth, usually more or less bifid, but of variable form, projects from the inner and inferior
border of the septal aperture. Texture porcelainous ; hue, opaque; white; glossy. Long, to.

Loc. Scarborough ; Mr. Bean and Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Lamlash ; Mr. Bean. Loch Fine,
Whitesand Bay, Tenby, Oxwich, Cork, Bantry Bay ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Exmouth ; Mr. Clarke.
Whitehaven ; Rev. Mr. Chalmers. Plymouth Sound and Eddystone ; Mr. S. Bate. Cairnclough
Bay, Antrim, Belfast Bay ; Mr. Hyndman. Copeland Islands, County Down ; Professor
Patterson. Manilla, Havannah.

Biloculina ringens, var. carinata. Figs. 172 — 174.

Shell orbicular; compressed. The free surface of the ultimate segment (fig. 174) convex,
surrounded by a thin, narrow, concave margin or carina. On its umbilical surface (fig. 173) this
margin is considerably broader than externally ; within it is a prominent orbicular ridge, sur-
rounding a convex centre, which latter previously constituted the outer surface of the antecedent seg-
ment, the orbicular ridge having been its peripheral carina. Septal aperture a long, narrow, trans-
verse slit (figs. 172 — 174), placed on the umbilical side and a little below the anterior extremity
of the ultimate segment ; with but slight traces of an internal tooth ; where such exists it merely
forms a somewhat thickened internal lip to the septal aperture. Texture porcelainous, opaque.
Hue dead white, but appearing of a rich amber colour when viewed by transmitted light.
Diam. -fo.

Loc. Isle of Man; Mr. J. Ashworth. Scarborough; Mr. Bean and Mr. J. Williamson.

so

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Exmouth ; Mr. Clarke. Arran, Shetland, Skye ; Mr. George Barlee. Sandwich ; Mr. J. G.
Jeffreys. Cairnclough Bay, Antrim, Belfast Bay; Mr. G. C. Hyndman. Whitehaven; Rev.
Mr. Chalmers. Plymouth Sound and Eddystone ; Mr. Spence Bate. Copeland Islands,
County Down ; Professor Patterson. Boston.

None of the Foraminifera are more liable to variation than those comprehended in the
Lamarckian genus Miliolites; and the present species is no exception, varying from orbicular to
oblong, and from spherical to lenticular. Sometimes, especially in the spherical type, its anterior
extremity is narrow and constricted compared with the opposite one. In this state it is the
B. inornata of M. D’Orbigny; when this modification is excessive, it is the B. patagonica of the
same author, a state resembling my figures 175,170, and which does not differ from the Miliolites
ringens of Lamarck and Parkinson.

Two other characters, besides external contour, have been relied upon by M. D’Orbigny in estab-
lishing his various species of Miliolae ; viz., the form of the tooth in the septal aperture, and the
degree of angularity presented by the peripheral margin of the last segment. I am satisfied that upon
the former of these no reliance whatever can be placed. Sometimes the tooth appears as a straight
lamina, projecting upwards and outwards from the penultimate segment ; the shell is then the
B. bulloides (D’Orbig.) In B. Bougainvillii this tooth is slightly bifid at its extremity — still
more so in B. patagonica and peruviana ; whilst in B. clypeata and inornata the transverse por-
tions are somewhat recurved. In B. simplex the straight thin plate of the B. bulloides is ex-
panded into a thick truncated projection, nearly filling up the septal aperture, but without any
transverse lamina at its extremity. In B. canariensis this latter form is developed laterally into a
long, narrow tooth, nearly filling up the corresponding long, straight, transverse fissure now repre-
senting the round aperture of B. bulloides; a state closely approximating to the form of aperture
found in my variety carinata (figs. 172, 174). The two extremes of these conditions are suf-
ficiently distinct ; but I am convinced that they pass into one another, though the bifid tooth of
B. patagonica and peruviana prevails most in the examples found on our own coasts.

The roundness or angularity of the outer margin appear to be equally variable. This angu-
larity is at its minimum in B. inornata , and gradually increases as we pass successively through
B. patagonica, simplex, clypeata, and canariensis. I am satisfied that it is wholly impossible to
distinguish species of Miliolae by these slight variations, bearing in mind the way in which the
peripheral borders of many other forms may be round, carinated, or developed into peripheral
spines without destroying specific unity. Consequently, where the differences are so slight, and
the transitions so gradual, we can scarcely avoid admitting all the varieties into one specific group,
instead of dividing them into many. It is true that in my variety carinata there is a great
advance in the development of the peripheral carina upon that of the B. canariensis of M.
D’Orbigny ; but this is merely a question of degree. The increased length and narrowness of the
septal aperture is but another result of the same compression and consequent centrifugal lateral
development that has produced this modification.

I must acknowledge that the variety carinata, which is the most common one in these islands,
long appeared to me a distinct species, and though l have now ventured to unite it with the true B.
ringens, I do so with some little hesitation. I have, however, been led to adopt the latter course by
two circumstances. My specimens have the sharp keel of B. carinata (D’Orb.), but they have not
the large septal aperture and strong tooth represented in M. D’Orbigny’s figure. On the other hand.

SPIROLOCULINA.

81

the B. canariensis of that author, which has not the sharp thin carina of our shell, has its
oblong narrow mouth. Thus we find the characters on which we might rely for distinguishing
the shells with thin margins from those with rounded ones, so indiscriminately mingled, that
it seems impossible to deduce order out of the confusion, otherwise than by regarding them
as modifications of a common form. Some previous writers have confounded Biloculina
ringens, var. carinata, with Bntosolenia marginata. Walker’s figure and description obviously
identify his “ Serpula {Lagena) marginata ” with my Bntosolenia marginata, since he speaks
of it as “ transparent ,” which the Biloculina never is. Montagu, Maton and Rackett, and
Turton, followed in the steps of Walker ; but Dr. Fleming speaks of “ the partitions of
chambers” existing in his Lagenula marginata, which never occur in the Bntosolenia mar-
ginata. He has evidently had the present shell before him. His error has been repeated by
Brown, whose Benoidea marginata , as Professor Macgillivray has correctly stated, is not the
Bntos. marginata which his references indicate, but Biloculina ringens, var. carinata.

Parker and Jones have figured several intermediate forms1 from Norway, which appear
distinctly to connect Lamarck’s Miliolites ringens with several of the Biloculinse of D’Orbigny,
referred to above. They quote as synonyms B. lavis, aculeata, depressa, contraria, clypeata,
simplex, inornata, bulloides, and ringens; and acting upon the conviction of their identity they
assign the specific name of ringens to the entire group.

Genus — SPIROLOCULINA, B’ Orbigny.

Frumentaria, Soldani. Spiroloculina, D’Orb., Macgillivray, Thorpe. Miliola,
Brown.

Shell free ; regular ; equilateral ; oblong ; consisting of numerous segments, arranged spirally
in one plane. Each segment projecting at both its extremities beyond the pre-existing shell; its
umbilical surface applied to the periphery of its antepenultimate segment, but scarcely embracing
it ; hence all the segments are visible on each lateral face of the shell. Septal aperture large,
alternately occupying the opposite extremities of the shell; usually furnished with an appen-
dicular tooth.

Spiroloculina only differs from Biloculina in the restricted centripetal development of the um-
bilical margins of its segments ; hence each one is merely applied to the periphery of its prede-
cessor, which remains visible, instead of embracing arid concealing it.

Spiroloculina depressa, B’ Orb. Figs. 177 — 179.

Frumentaria sigma, Sold., iii, p. 229, tab. civ, fig. k ; i, p. 67, tab. lxi, figs, i, k, l, m.
Spiroloculina depressa, D’Orb., 1826. Tableau Method., p. 298.

■ — nitida. Ibid., p. 298.

1 ‘ Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ 2d series, vol. xix.

11

82

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Spiroloculina limbata, D’Orb., 1846. Tableau Method., p. 299.

— rotiindata. Ibid., p. 299.

— jdicata. Ibid., p. 299.

Milio/a concent rica, Brown, 1827. Illustrations, pi. i, fig. 22.

Sjjiroloculina cymb'tum, D’Orb., 1839. Forara. des Canaries, p. 140, tab. iii, figs. 5, 6.

— concentrica , Macgillivray, 1813. Moll. Aberdeen, p. 30.

— — Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 232.

— canaliculata, D’Orb., 1846. For. de Vienne, p. 209, tab. xvi, figs. 10 — 12.

— badenensis. Ibid., p. 269, tab. xvi, figs. 13 — 15.

— ditatata. Ibid., p. 269, tab. xvi, figs. 16 — 18.

— ex cavata. Ibid., p. 271, tab. xvi, figs. 19 — 27.

Spiroloculina depressa, typica. Fig. 177.

Shell oblong ; elliptical ; depressed ; concave on each side ; consisting of about ten arcuate,
often sigmoid, segments, each of which in turn invests half the circumference of the shell, in the
direction of its long axis. Primordial segment usually small, spherical, and ventricose. Subse-
quent segments elongated, arcuate tubes ; frequently square, and with a raised ridge both at the peri-
pheral and umbilical margins, which ridge appears on each lateral face of the shell as a prominent,
spiral, septal line, separating contiguous segments. Peripheral margin often with a deep longi-
tudinal groove ; sometimes flat or even convex. Where the peripheral ridges are absent, the
inner margin of each segment is often bevelled. Septal aperture square; its diameter equalling
that of the segment at the projecting anterior extremity of which it is placed ; furnished with a
narrow, sometimes simple, occasionally bifid, tooth, which projects from the umbilical margin of
the aperture. Texture porcelainous, white, opaque, glossy. Long. tV — A-

Spiroloculina depressa, var. rotundata. Fig. 178.

Resembles the preceding type in all respects, excepting in the form presented by transverse
sections of the segments, which are round instead of being square, and in wanting the projecting
ridges at the outer angles. It is usually shorter in proportion to its diameter than the last variety,
and its segments are still less disposed to assume the sigmoid curves seen in fig. 179.

Spiroloculina depressa, var. cymbium. Fig. 179.

Corresponds closely with the typical form, only is more elongated, narrower, and with a
sigmoid contour.

The variations of the tooth in the septal aperture of this shell confirm my previous remarks
respecting its want of value as a specific character ; sometimes it is straight and simple ; at others
it is deeply bifid at its outer extremity. We have also every intermediate form between the long,

MILIOLINA.

83

narrow, sigmoid shell, represented in fig. 179, and the rounded elliptical one of fig. 178. When
the elongated form of fig. 179 is accompanied by the marginal ridges of fig. 177, and has an
undivided tooth, it is the S. cymbium of M. D’Orbigny. In this state it also differs very little
from his S. canaliculata, in which the tooth is less conspicuous. When the peripheral margin
is rounded, instead of being grooved, through the prominence of the marginal ridges, the shell is
the S. badenensis ; and when the external segments are larger than ordinary, and the tooth corre-
spondingly developed, we have the S. excavata. All these distinctions are alike insignificant and
valueless.

Loc. Skye, Arran, Shetland ; Mr. George Barlee. Copeland Islands, County Down ;
Professor Patterson. Cairnclough Bay, Antrim, Belfast Bay; Mr. G. Hyndman. Sandwich,
Falmouth, Scarborough, Isle of Wight, Langland near Swansea, Tenby, Dublin Bay, Cork, Loch
Fine; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Exmouth; Mr. Clarke. Levant; Manilla; Kurrachee, Coast of
Scinde ; Moreton Bay, Australia. “ Fossil in Tertiary strata at Baden ; M. D’Orbigny.”

Genus — MILIOLINA, nob.

Miliolites, Lamarck, Parkinson. Miliola, Lamarck, Parkinson, Brown, Blainville.
Vermiculum, Montagu, Fleming, Macgillivray, Thorpe. Serpula, Maton and
Rackett, Pennant, Adams, Turton, Linnaeus. Triloculina, D’Orbigny, Brown.
Quinqueloculina, D’Orbigny. Adelosina, D’Orbigny. Lagena, Brown.

Shell free; convoluted; inequilateral; usually oblong; consisting of numerous segments,
each of which in turn extends over the entire length of the shell. Convolutions not disposed in
the same plane, but constantly changing their direction, so that parts of from three to six visible
segments contribute in various proportions to form the external surface of the shell. Septal
orifice large, alternately occupying opposite extremities of the shell; furnished with an appendicular
tooth.

This genus differs from Biloculina and Spiroloculinain the circumstance that the convolutions,
instead of being wound in one plane, continually alter their direction. They may be compared
with terrestrial parallels of longitude, since, whilst they intersect what may be termed the equa-
torial plane of the shell at different and constantly changing points, they always retain their
parallelism with its polar axis. I have reunited Triloculina, Quinqueloculina, and Adelosina
into one genus, being convinced that all the characteristic features of these genera frequently
occur in one and the same species. I have rejected the first two generic names, because they are
based upon the idea of a definite number of segments, which appears to form no characteristic
feature of this genus. I have preferred Miliolina to Adelosina, as being better known, and as
being really Lamarck’s old and widely accepted term, only modifying its termination, conforming
it to the usual generic nomenclature of the Foraminifera as established by M. D’Orbigny.

84

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

Miliolina trigonula, Lamarck. Figs. ISO — 1S2.

Walker, 1784. Test. Min., tab. i, fig. 4.

Miliolites trigonula, Lamarck, 1801. Animaux sans Verteb., vii, p. 622.

— — Lamarck, 1816. Encyc. Method., tab. cccclxix, fig. 2.

— cor-anguinum. Ibid., tab. cccclxix, fig. 3.

Vermiculum subrotundum, Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 521.

Miliolites trigonula, Lam., 1804. Annales du Mus., vol. v, p. 351.

Serpula subrotunda, Maton and Rackett, 1807. Lin. Trans., viii, p. 245.

Miliolites trigonula, Parkinson, 1811. Org. Rem., tab. xi, figs. 17, 18.

Serpula subrotunda, Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 362.

— oblonga, Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 155.

Vermiculum subrotundum, Fleming, 1822. Wern. Mem., iv, p. 565, pi. xv, fig. 5.

Miliolites trigonula, Brown, 1824. System, tab. i, figs. 5 — 7.

Miliola trigonula, De Blainville, 1825. Malac., p. 369.

Triloculina trigonula, D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau, p. 299, pi. xvi, figs. 5 — 9.

Quinqueloculina subrotunda. Ibid., p. 302.

Vermiculum subrotundum, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 234.

— — Macgillivrav, 1843. Moll. Anim. Aberd., p. 36.

Shell orbicular, consisting of three visible segments. The outermost segment with two thick
rounded umbilical margins visible, and extending the length of the shell, enclosing portions of
the second and third segments ; the second segment having one rounded margin visible, and em-
bracing the third, of which but a small oblong portion is seen in the centre of one side of the shell.
Septal aperture more or less rounded ; furnished with a usually bifid tooth. Texture porcelainous.
Hue white, opaque, shining. Long. shs.

Loc. Shetland, Arran, Skye, Brixhara; Mr. George Barlee. Plymouth Sound; Mr. S.
Bate. Scarborough; Mr. Bean. Levant, Loch Fine, Falmouth, Torbay, Swansea, Cork,
Weymouth, Tenby, Bantry Bay, Caswell Bay, Sandwich, Manorbeer, Oxwich, Isle of Wight;
Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Copeland Islands, County Down ; Professor Patterson.

I can perceive no real difference between the Triloculina trigonula of M. D’Orbigny and the
Vermiculum subrotundum of Montagu, which latter M. D’Orbigny has made a Quinqueloculina,
though Montagu expressly states that it is “ composed of three compartments.” I think the shell
is probably a distinct species from Miliolina seminulum , since neither in British nor foreign
specimens have I seen any inosculating examples. Its tumid, spherical form, and the regular
number of its segments, appear to distinguish it ; though amidst such protean objects it behoves
observers to be in the highest degree cautious in affirming the absolute distinctness of any
species.

MILIOLINA.

85

Miliolina seminulum, Lin. Figs. 183 — 189.

Planchus, 1739, tab. ii, fig. 4, p. 19.

Gualtieri, 1742. Ind. Test., tab. 10, fig. s?

Serpula seminulum, Linne, 1758. Syst. Nat., 10th ed. ; ibid., 12th ed., p. 1264.
Fabricius, 1780. Fauna Groenl., p. 376.

Schroter, 1783. Einleit., p. 535.

Walker, 1784. Test. Min., tab. i, fig. 1 ?

Gmelin, 1789, p. 3739.

Frumentaria, Soldani, 1798, iii, p. 228, tab. clii, fig. a?

Pulteney, 1799. Dorset. Catalogue, p. 60, tab. xix, fig. 31.

Serpula ovalis, Adams, 1800. Trans. Lin. Soc., vol. v, p. 4, tab. i, figs. 28 — 30.
Vermiculum oblongum, Mont., 1803. Test. Brit., p. 522, pi. xiv, fig. 9.

— intortum. Ibid., p. 520.

Serpula seminulum, Maton and Backett, 1807, Liu. Trans., viii, p. 245 ; Pennant,
1812, vol. iv, p. 362.

— oblonga. Ibid. Ibid.

Miliolites saxorum, Lamarck, 1816. Encyc. Method., tab. cccclxix, fig. 3.

Dillwyn, 1817. Descrip. Cat., p. 1070.

Serpula seminulum, Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 155.

— oblonga. Ibid., p. 155.

Vermiculum intortum, Fleming, 1822. Wernerian Memoirs, iv, part ii, p. 564, tab. xv,

fig. 3.

— oblongum. Ibid., p. 565, tab. xv, fig. iv.

Quinqueloculina seminulum, D’Orbigny, 1826. Tableau Method., p. 303.

Triloculina oblonga. Ibid., p. 300.

Vermiculum intortum, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 233.

— oblongum. Ibid., p. 233.

Quinqueloculina magellanica, D’Orbigny, 1839. Voyage dans l’Amer. Mend., p. 77,

pi. ix, figs. 19 — 21.

— cor a. Ibid., p. 76, pi. ix, figs. 16 — 18.

— araucana. Ibid., p. 76, pi. ix, figs. 13 — 15.

— Gualtieriana, D’Orbigny, 1839. For. de Cuba, p. 186, pi. xi,

figs. 1 — 3.

— Bosciana. Ibid., p. 191, pi. xi, figs. 22 — 24.

— Auberiana. Ibid., p. 193, pi. xii, figs. 1 — 3.

— candeiana. Ibid., p. 199, pi. xii, figs. 24 — 26.

— Icevigata, D’Orbigny. For. des Canaries, p. 143, tab. iii, figs. 31 — 33.

Triloculina Martiniana. Ibid., p. 141, tab. iii, figs. 16 — 18.

— Chemnitziana. Ibid., p. 141, tab. iii, figs. 19 — 21.

— nitida. Ibid., p. 141, tab. iii, figs. 22 — 24.

Vermiculum intortum, Macgillivray, 1843. Moll. Anim. Aberd., p. 37.

86

BRITISH FOR AIM I N I FER A .

Vermiculum oblonyum, Macgillivrav, 1843. Moll. Anim. Aberd., p. 37.

— disciforme. Ibid., p. 319.

— planatum. Ibid., p. 319.

intortum, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 229.

— oblongum. Ibid., p. 230.

— disciforme. Ibid., p. 231.

Miliolina seminulum, typica. Figs. 1S3 — 1S5.

Shell oblong; subconi pressed, especially on one side. Usually with five visible segments.
On one side are seen the rounded ultimate and penultimate segments, and between these are a
large portion of the antepenultimate and a small part of a fourth segment ; the opposite side of
the shell is chiefly occupied by the flattened surfaces of the ultimate and penultimate, with a
very small part of the fifth segment occupying the centre ; the two newest segments approximating
nearer to one another on the latter side than on the former; not being quite opposite, but
developing in a convoluted form round a central axis, and describing rather less than the half of a
circle at each growth. Segments slightly ventricose ; sometimes considerably so. Peripheral
margin rounded. Septal lines more or less depressed. Septal aperture large; oblong; furnished
with a long lamellar tooth, which is simple, sometimes prominent, and often slightly bifid.
Texture porcelainous. Flue white ; opaque ; glossy. Long. A.

Miliolina seminulum, var. oblonga. Figs. 186, 187.

Resembles the last in its essential features ; only it is much longer and narrower, with the
newer segments more completely embracing those previously formed. Flence on one side the
ultimate and penultimate segments are alone visible, whilst on the opposite side the ante-
penultimate one stands prominently out between them. The tooth in the septal aperture is often
large; in some specimens common at Brixham it is so much developed at its upper extremity, as to
appear like a large operculum or lid, closing the orifice of the shell, as represented in the figures.
Long. stV so-

Miliolina seminulum, var. disciformis. Figs. 18S, 189.

In the arrangements of its segments this variety resembles the typical form ; but it is much
more orbicular and compressed, the segments being broader and shorter, and the entire shell
thinner. Sometimes a sixth segment peeps out on one side of the shell, between the ultimate
one and that ordinarily occupying the centre of the disc: (fig. 189.) The segments are very often
emarginate at their umbilical borders, and almost always marked with transverse ridges and
furrows resembling molluscous lines of growth. Long, ss-

Loc. Every part of the coast, especially in shelly sand.

MILIOLINA.

87

Many of the British conchologists have seen the difficulty of defining the species of the
Miliolinm, owing to their extreme variability. Montagu, describing the shell under consideration,
remarks, that “ this is so variable in its formation, that without great attention it might be formed
into several species.” ('Test. Brit.,’ p. 521.) Maton and Backett, writing four years later, and
speaking of the four supposed species of “ Serpula/’ viz., seminulum , subrotundum , oblongum, and
bicorne , observe, “ We may be permitted to express our doubts whether the last four Serpulse
ought not to be considered rather as varieties than as distinct species. Their form is very
irregular and variable; and it is scarcely possible to give any permanent characters by which they
may be satisfactorily discriminated.” (‘ Linnean Transactions/ vol. viii, p. 246.) In like manner,
some of my most able correspondents, who previously thought the species of Miliolinae ought to
be made much more numerous, on endeavouring to group the specimens in their cabinets
according to such views, found their difficulties increase with the multiplication of their specimens.
Unfortunately, Montagu’s warning has been overlooked, and we have in consequence a row of
synonyms which has few parallels in natural science. Montagu, and Maton and Backett, arrived
at their conclusions when the Eoraminifera were supposed to occupy a much higher position in the
zoological scale than is now assigned to them, and when consequently there was more reason than
now for presuming that the boundaries of species would be clear and definite. But if these
writers, with their strong prepossessions in the opposite direction, were compelled to arrive at
the above-quoted conclusions, how much more are we justified in pursuing the same course.
The Foraminifera are now known to occupy one of the lowest positions in the zoological scale ;
and it appears to be a characteristic of these and allied Protozoa, that they display great
tendency to variation of form. Therefore, to retain conclusions based on the erroneous notions
formerly prevailing respecting the nature of these organisms, would be to reject all the light which
progressing science has thrown upon them.

My Miliolina seminulum , var. oblong a, is essentially the Vermiculum oblongum of other
writers. In like manner, my var. disciformis is the V. disciforme of Macgillivray. In deciding
to include the numerous species established by M. D’Orbigny, quoted in the list of synonyms,
I have been guided by what I have seen of the variation of this species in sands from other
countries as well as our own. It appears to be a thorough cosmopolite. I have received few
sands in which it does not occur ; consequently I have felt justified in concluding that what would
not constitute a distinct species in English specimens would equally fail to do so anywhere else.
Indeed I am fully convinced that if I have erred, it has been in excluding some that ought to
have been introduced. I am far from certain that the following species is distinct, and that the
suggestion of Maton and Backett ought not to be acted upon so far as it is concerned.

Miliolina bicornis, Walker. Figs. 190 — 198.

Serpula bicornis ventricosa, Walker, 1784, p. 2, tab. i, fig. 2.

— retorta, Walker, 1784, p. 3, tab. i, fig. 10.

— bicornis , Adams, 1798. Essays on the Micros., tab. xiv, fig. 2.

— perforata. Ibid., fig. 3.

— retorta. Ibid., fig. 6.

— bicornis, 1800, Turton’s Lin., iv, p. 609.

88

BRITISH F0RAM1NIFERA.

Serpula perforata , 1800, Turton’s Lin., iv, p. 609.

— retorta. Ibid., p. 609.

Vermiculum bicorne , Mont., 1803. Test., Brit., 509.

— perforatum. Ibid., p. 509.

— retortum. Ibid., p. 524.

Serpula bicornis , Maton and Rackett, 1807, p. 246 ; Pennant, 1812, vol. iv, p. 363.

— retorta. Ibid., p. 248. Ibid., p. 365.

— — Turton, 1819. Conch. Diet., p. 158.

— bicornis. Ibid., p. 156.

Vermiculum bicorne, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 234.

Quinqueloculina flexuosa, D’Orbigny, 1839. Voyage dans PAmerique Mend., tab. iv,

figs. 4 — 6.

— Inca. Ibid., tab. iv, figs. 20 — 22.

— Poeyiana, D’Orbigny, 1839. For. de Cuba, p. 191, tab. xi, figs.

25—27.

— Guancha, D’Orbigny, 1839. For. des Canaries, p. 143, tab. iii, figs.

34—36.

Miliolina bicornis, typica. Figs. 190 — 194.

Shell with five visible irregular segments, arranged as in M. seminulum, often contorted, and
with an undulating outline, as if deformed ; at others more regular, and approximating to the
contour of figs. 183, 184. Segments variously grooved and striated; grooves sometimes equal
in size and regular, at others the reverse. Septal aperture furnished with a thin, straight lamellar
tooth. Primordial segment (fig. 193) often smooth, orbicular, lenticular, with a prolonged,
grooved, retort-like beak, at the end of which is a rounded septal aperture. Second segment
(fig. 194) usually oblong; half surrounding the first, and projecting beyond it at each extremity;
deeply grooved ; with the septal aperture at the opposite end of the shell to that of the first
segment. Texture porcelainous. Hue dirty white. Long. Ax.

Miliolina bicornis, var. elegans. Fig. 195.

Differs from the typical form in the symmetry of its contour and in the uniform size and
regular parallelism of its longitudinal grooves.

Miliolina bicornis, var. angtjlata. Fig. 196.

In this variety, whilst most of the grooves and costm are small and comparatively obscure,
some few of the latter rise up prominently, and give an angular contour to each segment. The
number and position of these elevated ridges are rarely the same in any two specimens.

VERTEBRALINA.

89

Loc. Scarborough, Lamlash, Guernsey ; Mr. Bean. Cullercoats ; Mr. J. Alder. Belfast
Bay; Mr. G. Hyndman. Brixham, Arran, Shetland, Skye; Mr. George Barlee. Plymouth
Sound and Eddystone ; Mr. S. Bate. Palmouth, Isle of Wight, Sandwich, Swansea, Tenby,
Bantry Bay, Cork, Loch Fine, Weymouth, Dublin Bay; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys.

The very large primordial segment of this most protean species is the Serpula retorta
and Vermiculum retortum of several authors; and its form identifies this species with the
genus Adelosina of M. D’Orbigny. It does not, however, appear to me that the primordial
segment always exhibits this shape ; numbers of the young shells which I have examined present
no such peculiarity in their early growth. But wherever I have met with this retort-like
primordial segment in British sands, the second segment has invariably presented the grooved
aspect of fig. 194, and never the smooth contour of M. seminulum. It is this circumstance alone
that has led me for the present to separate these grooved specimens from the latter shell ; though
in some of them the grooves are so faint, and even confined to one or two segments, that the
difference between the two forms becomes very small. Had I seen one example of M. seminulum
commencing its growth with a large retort-like primordial segment, I should unhesitatingly have
regarded M. bicorne as a mere variety of that shell. The propriety of the latter course was
suggested by Maton and Rackett, but opposed by Montagu, notwithstanding what the latter
author had previously recorded respecting the variableness of M. seminulum , or, as he designated
it, Vermiculum intortum.

The genus Adelosina of M. D’Orbigny differs from his Quinqueloculina only in possessing
the peculiar retort-shaped primordial segment. But we have seen that this is not of constant
occurrence in our English forms ; hence it can barely be admitted to constitute even a specific
distinction, much less a generic one. Should it ultimately be found that M. bicorne is merely a
variety of M. seminulum , it will then stand as M. seminulum , var. bicorne , and the other varieties
as M. seminulum, vars. elegans and angulcita.

The shell represented by M. D’Orbigny (Modeles) as the matured state of his Adelosina
striata is merely a shell which has developed its second segment, and consequently so far from
being matured, is the young of a form closely resembling our British M. bicornis, if not iden-
tical with it.

Genus — VERTEBRALINA, D' Orbigny.

Shell compressed ; consisting of several segments, of which the earlier ones are arranged
spirally ; the later ones projected in a straight line. Septal orifice linear ; conspicuous ; large ;
its length nearly identical with the breadth of the segment.

On a superficial glance, Vertebralina may be mistaken for some forms of Peneroplis and
Spirolina, but it is at once distinguished by its large, linear orifice. D’Orbigny arranges this
genus amongst his nautiloid Foraminifera; but its structure, and especially its large septal
aperture, appears to me to identify it more closely with the Miliolse, amongst which I have
consequently placed it.

12

90

BRITISH FORAMINTFKRA.

V tRTEBRALINA STRIATA, D’ Orhigny. Fig. 190 a, b.

Soldani, 1787. Test, et Zoot. parv., tab. lxvii, V. 209, vv, xx, yy,
zz ; tabs, lxviii, lxix, V. 210 g.

Vertebralina striata, D’Orb., 1826. Tableau Method.

— — D’Orb., 1826. Modeles, No. 81.

— Cassis, D’Orb., 1839. Hist, de Cuba; Foram., p. 51, tab. vii, figs. 14 — 15.

— mucronata. Ibid., p. 52, tab. vii, figs. 16 — 19.

Shell composed of several segments ; the earlier ones disposed spirally ; the later ones
projected in a straight line. Each segment compressed laterally ; often irregular in form ; those
composing the straight portion usually indented by a slight transverse depression, nearly parallel
with the septal line. Surface marked by faint striae ; those of the spiral segments parallel and
longitudinal ; those of the anterior segments less regularly disposed, though also tending in the
longitudinal direction. Anterior border of each segment smooth, arcuated ; emarginate. Septal
orifice linear ; conspicuous ; its length corresponding with the breadth of the anterior emarginate
border of the segment. ■ The smooth marginal border of the septal orifice generally visible only in
the ultimate segment ; those of the antecedent segments being generally hidden by the overlapping
posterior border of the succeeding one ; but in some varieties these margins are visible externally in
most of the segments, and even project as curved processes, both at their peripheral and umbilical
borders. Long.

Loc. Shetland ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys.

This is not an uncommon form amongst sands from the Mediterranean, the Gulf of Mexico,
and the Philippine Islands, in all which localities it is associated with an abundance of Peneroplis
planalu-s ; but no British example presented itself until Mr. J. G. Jeffreys forwarded to me several
specimens of the Peneroplis, from sand dredged at Shetland by Mr. Barlee ; and amongst them I
detected the single specimen of the Vertebralina figured in the plate. This association of two
tropical or subtropical forms at so extreme a northern habitat again suggests the probable agency
of the Gulf-stream, already referred to in the description of Peneroplis planatus. I should have
little hesitation in adopting the above explanation of the occurrence of these shells on our north-
western shores, were it not for some circumstances recorded by Mr. Jeffreys. He states, “ that
out of about 500 species of British Marine Testacea, one half are identical with those of the
Mediterranean;”1 and in a letter to me (December 3d, 1857), he further remarks, that in the
sand which furnished the two Foraminifera in question he found an interesting Rissoa,
“ which is not uncommon in the Mediterranean, but hitherto unnoticed as British.” These facts
render caution necessary ere we assume a Mexican origin for the Peneroplis and Vertebralina,
especially since in their general aspects the British Foraminifera much more closely resemble
those of the Mediterranean than of the West Indies. At the same time, the apparent limitation

1 On the Marine Testacea of the Piedmontese Coast, ‘ Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ 1857,
vol. xvii, p. 177.

SPIRTLLINA.

91

of these species to so extreme a northern locality, and that in the direct line of one branch of the
Gulf-stream, is a suggestive circumstance.

I have no hesitation in uniting V. Cassis and mucronata with V. striata. The former of
these is apparently but a young example, in which none of the segments have, as yet, been projected
in a straight line. The second is the variety in which the thickened margins of the septal apertures,
besides being externally visible in most of the segments, are prolonged so as to project at the
peripheral and umbilical margins. Foreign specimens present all intermediate gradations between
these extreme forms.

Genus — SPIRILLINA, Ehrenberg.

Spirillina, Ehrenberg, Rupert Jones. Orbis, Phillipi. Operculina ? D’Orbigny.
Cornuspira, Schultze.

Shell, consisting of a simple, spiral, undivided tube wound round an axis in one plane. The
convolutions in contact, and sometimes very slightly embracing ; no septal divisions into segments.
Septal aperture simple; the entire diameter of the tube.

Spirillina foliacea, Phillipi. Figs. 199 — 201.

Orbis foliacea, Phillipi, 1844. Enum. Moll. Sicil., vol. ii, p. 147, tab. xxiv, fig. 25.

Cornuspira planorbis, Schultze, 1854. Uber. den Org. der Polyth., tab. ii, fig. 21.

Shell compressed ; thin. Internal convolutions very numerous and narrow, with slightly
convex surfaces; central ones more translucent than the rest. External convolution broad and
flat ; increasing rapidly in size ; with an uneven surface, marked by numerous irregular depressions
and arcuate lines of growth (?), forming parallel ridges and depressions, of which the convexities
are directed forwards. Septal aperture long, narrow, the entire size of the convolution. Texture
porcelainous ; hue, white, more or less opaque, slightly glossy. Diam. fa.

Young shells (fig. 201), with a few narrow rounded convolutions of equal size, with a more
rounded septal orifice, and a more translucent shell ; primordial convolution often globular.

Loc. Falmouth ; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys. Arran, Shetland, Fowey, Brixham ; Mr. George
Barlee. Torquay; Mrs. Brett. Cullercoats; Mr. J. Alder. Southport; Mr. Charles Clough.
Eddystone and Plymouth Sound ; Mr. S. Bate. Cairnclough Bay, Antrim, Belfast Bay ;
Mr. Flyndman. Boston.

Soldani, in his * Testaceographiae et Zootographise parva?,’ figures several shells which appear
related to this genus. Some of these are described as highly irridescent (Sold., tab. xlvii,
figs, g, h), which is not the case with any I have hitherto met with ; but he also figures another
(tab. liiic) which he describes as being “ Albocalcareae,” and even adds “earum substantia

92

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

videtur persimilis illi, quam constanter habeat Frumentaria,” further comparing it to the
appearance well known to characterise the “ dead-shells ” of mollusca, which conchologists usually
reject from their cabinets. This recognition of their affinity with the “ Frumentaria:/’ by which term
he designates the Miliolinae, is interesting, since, prior to seeing Soldani’s book, notwithstanding
their different growth and general aspect, I had arrived at the conclusion that our Spirillina foliacea
was closely allied to these common organisms. Phillipi, though possessed of but one specimen of
the Spirillina, which he obtained from the sabelliform case of an Annelid, also expressly notices
its resemblance to the Miliolinae; as also do Parker and Jones. The distinct recognition of this
relation by so many independent observers is of some importance in deciding upon the respective
values of form and texture as guides in establishing genera ; for whilst Spirillina foliacea and the
two succeeding species belong to one common type of growth and structure, being spiral and
devoid of septa, they respectively display three very distinct kinds of texture ; one being white
and porcelainous, another arenaceous, and a third hyaline.

The matured shells of this species with the broad external convolution are rare ; young
specimens, on the other hand, are not uncommon. In the former the outer convolution is often
constricted at some part of its circumference, as in fig. 199, a condition of frequent occurrence in
many other Foraminifera.

Schultze’s Cornuspera planorbis is merely the young state of this form.

SriRiLLiNA perforata, Scliultze. Fig. 202.

Spirillina vivipara, Ehrenberg, 1841. Yerbreitung, &c., p. 442, tab. iii, fig. 441.

AVilliamson, Mic. Organisms of Levant Mud, p. 45, tab. ii, fig. 34.

Cornuspira perforata, Scliultze. Organ. Polyth., p. 41, pi. ii, fig. 22.

Spirillina vivipara, Parker and Jones, 1851. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d ser.,
vol. xix, p. 12, tab. xi, fig. 46.

Shell compressed ; thin ; consisting of several flat convolutions of nearly uniform diameter
throughout their entire extent ; sometimes almost carinated at the periphery. Texture hyaline ;
transparent ; perforated by numerous large foramina. Septal orifice, the diameter of the
convolution at the extremity of which it is placed. Diam. -go.

In his account of the recent Polythalmia and Infusoria of North and South America,1
Professor Ehrenberg has figured and described the present shell; he having obtained it
from Vera Cruz. He assigns to it the trivial name of Yivapara, owing to the circumstance
that just within the septal orifice of his specimen he found two small spiral shells which had
obviously found their way there through accident; from this unimportant circumstance he
concluded that the shell was vivaparous (“passim testulis pullis fceta”). But as we have
not the slightest evidence that such is the case I had, prior to the publication of Schultze’s work,
discarded Ehrenberg’s specific name as calculated to mislead, and substituted that of perforata as
indicating the obvious distinction between this and the other British species of the genus. That

1 Verbreitung und Einfluss de mikroscopischen Lebens in Siid und Nord Amerika, ‘ Abkand.
Konig. Akad. Wissenschaften/ 1841.

SPIRILLINA.

93

the German naturalist should, independently, have done precisely the same thing is a confirmation,
of the propriety of the change.

Loc. Sandwich, Weymouth, Rossilly near Swansea, Manorbeer; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys.
Torquay; Mr. J. Ashworth. Arran, Shetland, Skye; Mr. George Barlee. Levant, Moreton
Bay, Australia.

Spirillina arenacea, nob. Fig. 203.

Martini, 1769. Conch. Cab. p. 58, tab. iii, fig. 20 e.

? Operculina incerta, D’Orbigny, 1839. Foram. de Cuba, p. 49, tab. vi, fig. 16.

Shell spiral ; compressed ; thin ; consisting of numerous narrow rounded convolutions of
nearly uniform size. Septal aperture round. Texture arenaceous ; hue yellow or pale brown ;
opaque. Diam.

I have met with isolated examples of this object in nearly every British sand which I have
examined, but have nowhere found it in abundance. M. D’Orbigny has figured a shell in his
Foraminifera of Cuba, under the name of Operculina incerta (p. 49, tab. vi, fig. 16). He thinks
that it presents traces of two septa in each convolution, but is not certain ; and speaks with great
hesitancy respecting its entire history, not being satisfied with his knowledge of the very few
specimens which he obtained from Cuba and Martinique. I have little doubt that his hesitation
was just ; and that the object was an unsegmented Spirillina, possibly of the same species as the
one under consideration.

Spirillina Margaritieera, nob. Fig. 204.

Shell, consisting of numerous narrow, somewhat convex convolutions. The outer one
smooth ; the inner ones obscured by numerous projecting tubercles, arranged in one or two series :
in some parts these are most conspicuous along the centre of the convolution ; in others, along
the spiral septal lines. Texture hyaline. t)iam. ^o.

Of this shell I have seen but a single specimen in the collection of Mr. Jeffreys, who sent it
to me amongst several Spirillinse of the three last-described species ; consequently I do not know
the exact locality whence it was obtained. It displays faint traces of the irridescence which
Soldani noticed in some of his specimens from the Mediterranean, and especially approximates to
his fig. g, tab. cxlvii, allowing for the rude and inaccurate character of his drawings. It differs
from 8. perforata in the absence of the large foramina so conspicuous in that shell, as well as in
the presence of the small protuberances. How far these are permanent characters I am unable to
say ; any species founded on a single specimen can only be accepted as a provisional one awaiting
further elucidation.

INDEX TO THE PLATES.

FIG.

1. Proteonina fusiformis. Lateral aspect, p. 1.

2.

pseudo-spiralis. Lateral aspect, p. 2.

3.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 2.

4. Orbulina

universa, p. 2.

5. Lagen

a vulgaris, typica, p. 4.

5 a. „

yy

„ Translucent form, p. 4.

6.

yy

var. clavata, p. 5.

7.

yy

var. perlucida, p. 5.

8.

yy

var. ,, p. 5.

9.

yy

var. semistriata, p. 6.

10.

yy

var. striata, p. 6.

11.

yy

var. interrupta, p. 7.

12.

yy

var. gracilis, p. 7.

13. . „

yy

var. „ p. 7.

14.

yy

var. substriata, p. 7.

15. Entosolenia globosa. Lateral aspect, p. 8.

16.

,, Anterior aspect, p. 8.

16 a.

>>

,, Internal section, p. 8.

17.

>>

,, var. lineata, p. 9.

18.

>>

cost at a, p. 9.

19.

))

marginata. Matured shell; lateral aspect, p. 9.

20.

)>

„ Matured shell ; periphero-lateral aspect, p.

21.

))

„ Young shell, p. 9.

21 a.

>)

„ Young shell ; denticulate var., p. 9.

22.

>)

„ var. lucida. Lateral aspect, p. 10.

22 a.

))

„ var. „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 10.

23.

))

„ var. „ p. 10.

24.

)>

„ var. ornata. Part of the peripheral carina,

25.

))

„ var. Lagenoides, p. 11.

26.

yy

„ var. „ p. 11.

27.

yy

„ var. quadrata, p. 11.

28.

yy

„ var. „ p. 11.

96

BRITISH FORAMINI KERA.

FIG.

29. Entosolenia squamosa, typica, p. 12.

30. „ var. scalariformis, p. 13.

31. „ var. catenulata, p. 13.

32. ,, var. hexagona, p. 13.

32 a. „ „ Abnormal variety, p. 1 .

33. Lingulina carinata. Lateral aspect, p. 13.

34. „ „ Anterior aspect, p. 14.

35. „ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 14.

36. Nodosaria radicula. Lateral aspect, p. 15.

37. „ „ Anterior aspect, p. 15.

38. „ „ More matured form, p. 15.

39. pyrula, p. Lateral aspect, 15.

40. Dentalina subarcuata, typica. Lateral aspect, p. 18.

41. „ „ ,, Anterior aspect, p. 18.

41 a. „ „ „ Abnormal variety, p. 18.

42. „ „ xax.jugosa, p. 20.

43. „ „ var. „ Fragment, p. 20.

44. „ „ var. „ Fragment, p. 20.

45. ,, Legumen, typica, p. 21.

46. „ „ var. linearis, p. 22.

4/ . ,, ,, var. ,, p. 22.

48. „ ,, var. „ Fragment ; Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 22.

49. ,, „ Monstrosity ; Mr. Barlee’s cabinet, p. 22.

50. Frondicularia spathulata. Lateral aspect; Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 23.

51. „ Archiaciana. Lateral aspect; Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 23.

52. Cristellaria calcar, typica. Lateral aspect, p. 27.

53.

)>

yy yy

Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 27.

54.

yy

„ var.

rotifer. Mr. Bean’s cabinet, p. 28.

55.

yy

„ var.

obfonga. Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 28.

56.

yy

subarcuatula, typica, p. 29.

57.

yy

yy

„ Abnormal variety, p. 29.

58.

yy

yy

„ Lateral aspect, p. 29.

59.

yy

yy

„ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 29.

60.

yy

yy

var. Scapha. Lateral aspect; Mr. Jeffreys’s

61.

yy

yy

var. ,, Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 30.

62.

yy

yy

var. elongata. Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 30.

63.

yy

yy

var. costata. Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 30.

64.

yy

yy

var. ,, Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 30.

65.

yy

yy

var. ,, Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 30.

66.

yy

yy

var. ,, Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 30.

67.

yy

yy

var. „ Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 30.

68.

Nonionina Barleeana.

Lateral aspect, p. 31.

69.

yy

yy

Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 31.

INDEX TO THE PLATES.

97

FIG.

70.

71.

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

77.

78.

79.

80.
81.
82.
82 a.

83.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

89 a.

90.

91.

92.

93.

94.

95.

96.

97.

98.

99.
100.
101.
102.

103.

104.

105.

Peneroplis planatus.

Patellina corrugata.

Nonionina umbilicatula. Lateral aspect, p. 33.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 33.

„ Jejfreysii. Lateral aspect, p. 34.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 34.

„ elegans. Lateral aspect, p. 35.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 35.

Nummulina planulata. Lateral aspect, p. 37.

„ ,, Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 37.

Polystomella crispa. Matured shell ; lateral aspect, p. 40.

„ „ Matured shell ; periphero-lateral aspect, p. 40.

,, „ Young shell; lateral aspect, p. 41.

„ umbilicatula. Lateral aspect, p. 42.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 42.

,, ,, var. incerta, p. 44.

Young shell ; Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p 45.

Matured shell ; a foreign specimen ; lateral aspect ; less highly magnified
than fig. 83, p. 45.

Matured shell; periphero-lateral aspect, p. 45.

Superior lateral aspect, p. 47.

Inferior lateral aspect, p. 47.

Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 47.

Superior lateral aspect, viewed as a transparent object, and with the
microscope so adjusted that its focus correspond with the plane of the
two outermost segments, p. 48.

Very young shell, viewed in the same aspect as the last, displaying the
spiral form of the first convolutions, and the relative positions of the
of the two first partitioned segments, p. 48.

Superior lateral aspect, p. 48.

Inferior lateral aspect, p. 48.

Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 48.

Superior lateral aspect ; Mr. Jeffreys’s cabinet, p. 50.

,, Inferior lateral aspect, p. 50.
turgida. Superior lateral aspect, p. 50.

„ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 50.

„ Inferior lateral aspect, p. 50.

oblonga. Superior lateral aspect, p. 51.

,, Inferior lateral aspect, p. 51.

„ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 51.

concamerata, mature. Superior lateral aspect, p. 52.

„ „ Inferior lateral aspect, p. 52.

„ ,, Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 52.

„ young. Superior lateral aspect, p. 53.

„ „ Inferior lateral aspect, p. 53.

Rotalina Beccarii.

inflata.

13

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

98

FIG.

106.

107.

108.

109.

110.
111.
112.

113.

114.

115.

116.

117.

118.

119.

120.
121.
122.

123.

124.

125.

126.

127.

128.

129.

130.

131.

132.

133.

134.

135.

136.

137.

138.

139.

140.

141.

142.

143.

144.

145.

146.

147.

148.

Planorbulina vulgaris.

Truncatulina lobata.

Rotalina nitida. Superior lateral aspect, p. 54.

„ „ Inferior lateral aspect, p. 54.

„ „ Periplicro-lateral aspect, p. 54.

„ Mammilla. Superior lateral aspect, p. 54.

„ „ Inferior lateral aspect, p. 54.

,, „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 54.

„ ochracea. Superior lateral aspect, p. 55.

„ „ Inferior lateral aspect, p. 55.

„ Jusca. Superior lateral aspect, p. 55.

„ ,, Inferior lateral aspect, p. 55.

Globigerina bulloides. Inferior lateral aspect, p. 56.

„ „ Superior lateral aspect, p. 56.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 56.

Superior lateral aspect, p. 57.

Inferior lateral aspect, p. 57.

Superior lateral aspect, p. 59.

„ „ Inferior lateral aspect, p. 59.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 59.

Bulimina pupoides, typica. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 62.

„ „ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, opposite side, p. 62.

„ „ var. marginata. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 62

„ ,, „ Periphero-lateral aspect, opposite side, p. 62

Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 62.
Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 63.
Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 63.
Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 63.
Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 63.

,, Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 63.
Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 64.

Periphero-lateral aspect, opposite side, p. 64.
Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 65.

Periphero-lateral aspect, opposite side, p. 65.
Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 66.

Periphero-lateral aspect, opposite side, p. 66.
Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 67.

Lateral aspect, p. 68.

Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 68.

Lateral aspect, p. 69.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 69.

Polymorphinu lactea, typica. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 70.

„ „ ,, Periphero-lateral' aspect, p. 70.

„ „ „ Periphero-lateral aspect; a very young shell, p. 71

,, „ var. acuminata, p. 71.

var. spinulosa.
var. fusiformis.
))

var. compressa.
var. convoluta.

elegantissima.

arenacea.

Uvigerina pygmcea.

)> »

„ angulosa.

Cassidulina lavigata

)) ))

,, obtusa.

INDEX TO THE PLATES.

99

FIG.

149.
149 a

150.

151.

152.

153.

154.

155.

156.

157.

158.

159.

160.
161.
162.

163.

164.

165.

166.

167.

168.

169.

170.

171.

172.

173.

174.

175.

176.

177.

178.

179.

180.
181.
182.

183.

184.

185.

186.

187.

188.

189.

190.

Polymorphic ladea, var. oblong a. Lateral aspect, p. 71.

„ „ ,, Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 71.

,, ,, var. fistulosa. Lateral aspect, p. 72

. „ „ var. concava. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 72.

„ „ ,, Periphero-lateral aspect, opposite side, p. 72.

„ „ var. communis. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 72.

,, „ ,, Periphero-lateral aspect, opposite side, p. 72.

„ „ „ Periphero-lateral aspect ; very young shell, p. 72.

„ myristiformis. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 73.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect ; young shell, p. 73.

Textularia cuneiformis, typica. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 75.

„ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, marginal view, p. 75.

„ „ var. conica. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 75.

„ ,, ,, Inferior lateral aspect, p. 75.

,, variabilis, typica. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 76.

„ „ „ Periphero-lateral aspect, marginal view, p. 76.

,, „ var. spathulata. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 76.

„ „ „ Inferior lateral aspect, marginal view, p. 76.

„ „ var. difformis. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 77.

„ ,, „ Periphero-lateral aspect, marginal view, p. 77.

„ „ var. Icevigata. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 77.

Biloculina ringens, typica. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 79.

„ „ „ Opposite ditto, p. 79.

„ „ „ Anterior extremity, p. 79.

,, ,, var. carinata. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 79.

„ ,, „ Opposite ditto, p. 79.

,, ,, ,, Anterior extremity, p. 79.

,, ,, var. patagonica. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 80.

,, ,, ,, Opposite ditto, p. 80.

Spiroloculina depressa, typica. Lateral aspect, p. 82.

„ „ var. rotundata. Lateral aspect, p. 82.

,, ,, var. cymbium, p. 82.

Miliolina trigonula. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 84.

„ ,, Opposite ditto, p. 84.

,, „ Anterior extremity, p. 84.

„ Seminulum, typica. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 86.

„ „ „ Opposite ditto, p. 86.

„ „ „ Anterior extremity, p. 86.

,, ,, var. oblonga. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 86.

„ „ „ Opposite ditto, p. 86.

,, ,, var. disciformis. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 88.

,, ,, ,, Opposite ditto, p. 88.

„ bicornis, typica. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 88.

100

BRITISH FOR AMIN ITER A.

no.

191.

192.

193.

194.

195.
19G.

197.

198.

199.

200.
201.
202.

203.

204,

Miliolina bicornis. Opposite side, p. 88.

„ „ Anterior extremity, p. 88.

„ „ Primordial segment ; periphero-lateral aspect. Mr. Jeffreys’s Cabinet, p.

„ „ „ „ with second segment added, p. 88.

„ „ var. elegans. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 88.

,, „ var. angulata. Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 88.

Vertebralina striata. Lateral aspect, p. 90.

,, ,, Anterior aspect, p. 90.

Spiri/ina foliacea, mature. Lateral aspect, p. 91.

„ ,, „ Periphero-lateral aspect, p. 91.

„ ,, young. Lateral aspect, p. 91.

>> perforata. Lateral aspect, p. 92.

„ arenacea. Lateral aspect, p. 93.

„ margaritifera. Lateral aspect, p. 93.

PLATE I

W.C Wjlliamson del. TufFcn West lith * W.Wost Imp.

PROTEONINA, ORBULINA. LAGENA, ENTOSOLENIA

1-3 4 5. 14 13 32

PLATE IT

W C Williamson del Tuffen West Vitdi

WW*St Trill

LINGULINA, NODOSARI A DENTAL.INA

33 35 36 33 40 4-fl

F RONDICULARIA, CRIST ELLARIA

50 5J. 52 fir

PLATE III

iii I/ms

aUSS®

mm

W C Wflliajn/von 3cl Tutfcn West litk

WWnst Imp

NONIONINA, NUMMUUNA

60 '/r> 76 77

POLYSTOMELLA, PENEROPUS, PATEL LINA

7 8 07 »?■ 05 66 80

.

PLATE IV.

\ l ' Vlii I ;an sop d »1 . Ti dff* u W«.h f* li th

W Weyi Imp

ROTA LI N A

*

'

FLAIE V

RO'I AL IN A, GLOBIGERINA, PL ANORBUL IN A ,TRUNCATULINA, BUL.IMINA; UVIGERINA

113 113 1)6 m 119 120 121 123 12*— 137 13b 1*0

'

*

.

PLATE VI

C TA5Uiajnson Tii££en^e*>t lith W "West imp.

CASSIDULINA , POLYMORPH I N A , TEXTULARIA

141 144 145 15 7 158 166

Bl LOCULIN A

169 176

PLATE VII

\F C ‘WSTianwon dfl Inffan *7/cst liili

BILOCULINA

7 71 7 76

SPIROLOCULI NA

177 179

Ml LIOLINA

ISO 196

VERTtB'R ALINA,

196 CLf t

SPIRILLIN A

197 _ .. 902

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

1565. Gesner, Conrad, De omni rerum fossilium genere gemmis, &c. 8vo. Zurich.

1665. Hooke, Robert, Micrographia ; or some physiological descriptions of minute bodies made by magnifying
glasses, with observations and inquiries thereupon. Thirty-eight plates, folio. London.

1678. Lister, Martin, Historiae auimalium Angliae tres tractatatus; Unus de Araneis. Alter de Cochleis turn
terrestribus turn fluviatilibus. Tertius de Cochleis marinis, &c., cum Tab. oen. ix. Londini.

1/31. Beccarius, J. Barth., De Bononiensi arena quadam (Commentarii de Bonon. Scient. et Art. Inst.) Tom. i.

1/32. Breyn, Joa. Phil., Dissertatio physica de Polythalamiis, nova Testaceorum classe. 4 maj. Geduni.

1/39. Planchus, Janus, Ariminensis, de Conchis minus notis liber. 4 maj. Venetiis. (An edition at Rome in 1760.)

1742. Gualtieri, Nichol., Index Testarum Concliiliorum quse adservantur in museo Nic. Gualtieri, et methodice
distribute exhibentur ; tabuliis cen. cx. Fol. maj. Florentince.

1747. Adams, George, Micrographia Illustrata; or, the knowledge of the Microscope explained. With plate, 4to.
London. Fourth edition, with seventy-two plates, 8vo, in 1771.

1753. Klein, Jac. Theod., Tentamen methodi ostracologicae sive dispositio naturalis Cochlidnm et Concharum in
suas classes, genera et species, iconibus singulorum generum aeri incisis illustrata. 4 maj. Lugduni-
Batavorum.

1755-57. Ginanni, Gius. Conte, Opere postume, nelle quale si contengono 114 Piante die Yegetano cel mare
Adriatico da lui osservante, e descritte. Fol. Venezia.

1758. Linnaeus, Carolus A., Systema nature sive regna tria nature systematice proposita per classes, ordines,
genera et species. (Edit. x). Holmice. (Previous editions contained the Poly thalamia (“ Nautili”)
enumerated by other writers; but in the ninth Linneus separates them into species, in the tenth he
gives them specific names, and in the twelfth he attaches to them the synonyms of other authors).

1764. Ledermuller, Mart. Froben, Mikroscop. Gemuths-und Augenergdtzung. 4to. Nuremberg.

1769. Martini, Friedr. Heinr. Wilh., Neues systemat. Conchylien Cabinet, geordn. u. beschrieben. Nurnberg.

1770. Guettard, J. E., Mem. sur diff. part, des sc. et arts. Yol. iii. Paris.

1771. Murray, Adph., Diss. fundamenta testaceologiae (Linnaeus). Upsalice.

1771. Walch und Knorr, Sammlung von Merkwiirdigkeiten der Natur, etc.

1775. Forskal, Pet., Descriptions Animalium, etc. Hafniee.

1 776. Forskal, Pet., leones rerum naturalium. Hafniee.

1 776-77- Pennant, Thom., The British Zoology. London.

1776. Schroeter, Joh. Sam., Volstandige Einleitung in die Kenntniss und Geschichte der Stein und Versteine-
rungen.

1778. Costa, Eman. Mendes da, Ilistoria Naturalis Testaceorum Brittaniae. London.

1779. Saussure, Horat. Bened. de, Voyage dans les Alpes. 2d ed. Neuchatel.

1780. Soldani, Ambrog., Saggio orittografico ovuero osservazioni sopra le terre nautilitiche ed ammonitiche della

Toscana. Siena.

»

102 BRITISH FORAMIN1FERA.

•

1 7S0. Fabricius, Otho, Fauna Grocnlnndirc, systematice sistens aniraalia Groenlandise occidentalis hactenus
imlagata, etc. Hafnice et Lipsice.

1780. De Favanne, La Conchyliologie, ouhistoire naturelle des Coquilles de mer, d’cau douce, terrestres et fossiles,

etc. ; Dezallier d’Argenville, augmentee par De Favanne de Montcervelle, pere et fils. 4to. Paris.

1781. Gronovius, Laur. Tiieod., Zoopliylacium Gronovianura, etc. Lugduni Batavorum, ) 763 — 81.

1783- 86. Schroter, Joh. Saji., Einleit. in die Concliylien-kenntniss nach Linne. Ilulle.

1784- 87- Schroter, Joii. Saji., Neue Litteratur u. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Naturgcsch. vorziigl. der Con-

chylien u. Fossilien. Leipzig.

1784. Walker, George, Testacea Minuta Rariora ; a collection of the minute and rare shells lately discovered in
the sand of the sea-shore near Sandwich, by William Boys, Esq. London.

1784. Burtix, F. Xavier, Oryct. de Bruxelles. Bruxelles.

178“. Adajis, George (filius), Essays on the Microscope, containing a description of the most improved micro-
scopes, a general history of insects, and a description of 3/9 Animalcula, &c. 4to. London. (A second
edition in 1798, edited by Frederick Kanmacher.)

1789. Brcgui^re, Jean G., Encyclop. Method. Vol. i. Paris.

1789. Gjielin, Joa. Frid., Systema Naturae, Linnaei. Ed. xiii, aucta reformata. Lipsice.

1 789-98. Soldani, Ajibr., Testaceographiae et Zootographiae parvae et microscopicae. Fol. Senis.

1792. Tozzetti, Targioxi, Relazioni d’alcuni viaggi fatti in diverse parte della Toscana. Firenze.

1793. Schreibers, Karl v., Versuch einer vollstand. Conchylienkenntniss nach Linne’s System. Wien, 1793.
1793. Spengler, Schriften der naturforsch. Gesellschaft in Kopenhagen.

1798. Kanjiacher, Frederick, Adams’s Essays on the Microscope; the second edition, with considerable

additions and improvements. 4to, with folio plates. London.

1799. Blujienbach, J. F., Abbild. Natur. Gegenst.

1799. Faujas de Saint Fond, Barthelejiy, Histoire naturelle de la Montagne de Saint Pierre de Maestricht.
4to. Paris.

1799. Pclteney, Richard, Catalogues of the Birds, Shells, and some of the most rare Plants of Dorsetshire, from

the new and enlarged edition of Mr. Hutchins’s History of that County. Folio. London.

1800. Adajis, John, Descriptions of some minute British Shells (Trans. Linnean Society, vol. v). London.
1800-06. Turton, William, Linnaeus, General System of Nature; translated from Gmelin’s last edition, amended

and enlarged. 8vo. Swansea.

1801. Lajiarck, J. B. P. Ant. de Monnet, Systeme des animaux sans vertebres, ou tableau general des classes,

des ordres et des genres des ces animaux. Paris.

1802. Bose, Louis A. G., Hist. nat. des Coquilles. Paris.

1802. Fortis, J. Bapt., Mem. pour servir a l’Hist. nat. de l’ltalie. Paris.

1 802. Deluc, Memoire sur la Lenticulaire des rochers de la perte du Rhone, etc. (Journ. de Phys., vol. xlviii). Paris.
1802-05. De Montfort, Denys, and de Roissy, F., Histoire Naturelle generate et particuliere des Mollusques,

animaux sans vertebres et a sang blanc (faisant partie du Buffon de Sonnini) ; Denys de Montfort,
eontiuuee par F. de Roissy. Paris.

1803. Deluc, Journ. de Phys., vol. liv. Paris.

1803. Montagu, George, Testacea Britannica ; or. Natural History of British Shells, Marine, Land, and Fresh-water,
&c. 4to. London.

1803. Fichtel, Leop. A., et Moll, Jos. P. Carol. A., Testacea microscropia aliaque minuta ex generibus Argonauta

et Nautilus ad naturam picta et descripta. 4to. Viennce.

1804. Lamarck, J. B. P., Ant. de Monnet, Memoire sur les fossiles des environs de Paris, comprenant la deter-

mination des esp&ces qui appartiennent aux animaux marins sans vertebres. Paris.

1804-11. Parkinson, Jajies, The Organic Remains of a former World. London.

1804. Lajiarck, Ann. du Mus. Paris.

1805. Sage, Observations propres a faire connaitre dans quelle classe on doit ranger les numismales (Journ. de

Physique, tom. xl). Paris.

1807. Maton, William George, and Rackett, Rev. T., A Descriptive Catalogue of the British Testacea (Trans.

Linnean Soc., vol. viii). London.

1808. Montagu, George, A supplement to the Testacea Brittanica. London.

I

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

103

1808. Montfort, Denys de, Conchyliologie systematique et classification methodique de Coquilles, etc. 8vo. Paris.
1812. Pennant, Thomas, British Zoology. London. “ A new edition.”

1812. Lamarck, J. B. P., Ant. de Monnet, Extrait du cours de Zoologie du Museum d’Histoire naturelle sur les

Animaux invertebres. Paris.

1813. Schlotheim, Miner. Taschemb., vol. xiii.

1815-22. Lamarck, J. B. P., Ant. de Monnet, Histoire naturelle des Animaux sans vertbbres. Ire. ed. Paris ;
2nde edit., 1835 — 45.

1816. Lamarck, J. B. P. Ant. de Monnet, Encyclopedic Methodique. Paris.

1817. Dillwyn, Lewis Weston, A Descriptive Catalogue of recent Shells, arranged according to the Linnean

method, with particular attention to the synonymy. 8vo. London.

1817. Cuvier, George, L. C. F., Le Regne Animal distribue d’aprbs son organisation. 8vo. Paris.

1818-29. Sowerby, George, Min. Conchology. London.

1819. Turton, William, A Conchological Dictionary of the British Islands. 12mo. London.

1820-30. Blainville, H. Ducrotay de, Faune Francaise. Malacazoaires ou Animaux Mollusques. Paris.

1820. Schlotheim, F. E. v., Die Petrefactenkunde. Gotha.

1820-22. Bowdicii, T. Edward, Elements of Conchology ; including the fossil genera and the animals. 8vo. Paris.
1822. Ferussac, le Baron And. E. I. D’Audebard de, Tableaux Systematiques des Animaux Mollusques, &c.
Paris and London.

1822. Fleming, John, Philosophy of Zoology; or, a general view of the Structure, Functions, and Classification of
Animals. 8vo. Edinburgh.

1822. Fleming, John, Observations on some species of the Genus Vermiculum of Montagu (Memoirs of the
Wernerian Society, vol. iv). Edinburgh.

1824. Bronn, Heinr. George, System der urweltlichen Konchylien durcli Diagnose, Analyse, u. Abbildung
der Geschlechter erlantert. Fol. Heidelberg.

1824. Deslongchamps, E., Zoophytes (Encyclope'die Methodique.) Paris.

1824. Deshayes, G. P., Descript, des Coquilles fossiles des environs de Paris. Paris.

1825. Blainville, H. M. Ducrotay de, Traite de Malacologie. Paris.

1825. Defrance, Diet. des. Sc. Nat., vol. xxxv.

1825- 27. Blainville, H. M. Ducrotay de, Manuel de Malacologie et Conchyliologie, &c. 8vo, Paris.

1825. Latreille, Pierre Andre, Families naturelles du regne Animal, etc. Second edition, Paris.

1825. Nilsson, S., Acad. Holmae, p. 337.

1825. Wood, W., Index Testaceologicus, or a Catalogue of Shells, British and Foreign, arranged according to the
Linnean system. London.

1825. Bronn, H. G., System der urweltlichen Pflanzenthiere. Heidelberg.

1825. Haan, Guil. de. Monographic Ammoniteorum et Goniatiteorum Specimen. 8 maj., Lugdun. Batav.

1826. D’Orbigny, Alcide Dessalines, Modeles de Cephalopodes Microscopiques vivans et fossiles, representant

un individu de chacun des genres et des sous-genres de ces Coquilles, etc. Paris, 2nde edit., 1843.

1826. D’Orbigny, Alcide Dessalines, Tableau Methodique de la classe des Cephalopodes. Paris. (Annales des

Sciences Naturelles.)

1826- 27. Risso, A., Histoire naturelle des principales productions de l’Europe Meridionale et principalement de

celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes maritimes. Paris et Strasbourg.

182 7. Crouch, An Illustrated Introduction to Lamarck’s Conchology. London.

1827. Cailliaud, F., Voyage a Meroe, au fleuve blanc, etc. Paris.

182 7. Ferussac, M. de, Bulletin universel des sciences et de l’industrie. Paris.

1827. Brown, Captain T., Illustrations of the Conchology of Great Britain and Ireland. Edinburgh, 1827;

second edition, London, 1839.

1828. Fleming, John, A History of British Animals, exhibiting the descriptive characters aud systematic arrange-

ment of the genera and species of Quadrupeds, Birds, Reptiles, Fishes, Mollusca, andRadiataof the United
Kingdom. Edinburgh, 8vo.

1828-30. Cuvier, George, Le Regne Animal, distribue d’aprbs son organisation, pour servir de base a l’histoire
naturelle des animaux et d’introduction a l’anatomie comparee. 2nde edit., Paris.

1828. Deshayes, .Vlemoirc sur les Alveolines, etc. (Annales Jes Sciences Naturelles, tom. xiv.) Paris.

104

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

1 S-J9. Sander Rang, Alex., Manuel de l’histoire uaturelle des Mollusques et de leurs Coquilles. Paris.

1 SJO. Fischer de Waldheim, 6., Bulletin de la Societe imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou. Tome i, p. 329.
Moscou.

1S30. Menke, Carl Theod., Synopsis Methodica Molluscorum generum omnium et specierum quae in Museo
Menkeano adservantur. Ed. 2, auct. et emend, Pyrmonti.

1830-32. Deshates, G. P., Encyclopedic M6thodique ; Histoire naturelle des Yers, des Mollusques, des Coquillages,
Zoophytes ; Hist. nat. des Vers, par. Bruguifere et de Lamarck, continuee par G. P. Desliayes. Paris.
1831. Deshayes, G. P., Description des Coquilles caracteristiques des terrains. Strasbourg.

1833. Lea, Contributions to Geology. Philadelphia.

1834. Keferstein, Naturgeschichte des Erdkorpers, bd. ii. Palaontologie und Geologie. Leipzig.

1835. Ferrusac, Aperc^u historique sur les Cdphalopodes.

1835. Dujardin, F., Observations nouvelles sur les Cdphalopodes microscopiques, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences
nat. de France. Paris.

1835. Dujardin, F., Recherckes sur les organismes inferieurs ; Annales des Sciences naturelles. 2nde seric,

Paris.

1836. Ehrenberg, Abbandlungen der Berliner Academie der Wissenschaften.

1836- 44. Philippi, Rcdolphus Amandus, Enumeratio Molluscorum Siciliae, cumviventium turn in tellure tertiaria

fossilium, quae in itinere suae observavit. 4 maj., vol. i, Berolina, 1836: vol. ii, Halis Saxorum, 1844.
183”. D’Archiac, Memoire sur la formation cr^tacee du sudouest de la France, Mem. Soc. Geol. de France.

113". Pusch, Geo. G., Polens Palaontologie. Stuttgart.

183". Galeotti, Mem. Couronnes par l’Ac. R. de Bruxelles, vol. xii.

1837- 54. Ehrenberg, Monatsberichte der Berliner Academie der Wissenschaften, 1837-38-39-40-42-43-44-45-

46-47-48-52 and 54.

1838. Bronn, II. Geo., Lethaea geognost. Stuttgart.

1838? Grateloup, Catalogue Zoologique renfermant les debris fossiles des Animaux, etc., du bassin de la Gironde.
Bordeaux.

1838. Deshayes, Mem. de la Soc. Geol. de France. Ire serie, vol. iii. Paris.

1838. Ehrenberg, Die Infusions Thierchen als vollkommne Organisraen. Berlin.

1838. Martens, Reise nach Venedig. Th. ii.

1838- 45. Potiez, Valery Louis Victor, et Michaud, Andre Louis Gasp., Galerie des Mollusques, ou Catalogue

me'thodique, descriptif et raisonne des Mollusques et Coquilles du Museum de Douai. 8vo, Paris.

1838. Roemer, F. Ad., Die Cephalopoden des Norddeutscben tertiaren Meeressandes. Leonard und Bronn, Jabrbucfi.
1838. Northampton, Marquis of, On Spirolinites in Chalk and Chalk-flints. (London and Edin. Phil. Mag.)

1838. Ehrenberg, C. G., Amvendung de bisherigen Beobachtungen auf die Systematik der Polytkalamien.

(Abhandl. der Konigl. Akad. d. Wissenscbaft. zu Berlin.)

1839. D’Orbigny, Alcide Des., Histoire physique, politique et naturelle de l’Isle de Cuba, par Ramon de la Sagra ;

Foraminif&res par M. D’Orbigny. Paris.

1839. D’Orbigny, Alcide Des., Faune des Isles Canaries. (Histoire des Isles Canaries, par MM. Barker-Webb
et Bertholet.) Paris.

1839. D’Orbigny, Alcide Des., Faune de la Craie blanche de Paris. (Memoires de la Societd geologique de
France, vol. iv, Paris.)

1839. D’Orbigny, Alcide Des., Voyage dans l’Amerique Meridionale. Paris, 1834-44, tome 5ieme, partie
5i&me.

1839. D’Archiac, Bull, de la Soc. Geol. de France, vol. x.

1839. Ehrenberg, Die Bildung der Kreidefelsen und des Kreidemergels aus Mikroskopischen Organismen.
Berlin.

1839. Verneuil, E. de., Liste des fossiles des terrains tertiares des environs d’Alger. (Bulletin de la Soc. geol.
de France.)

1839. Geinitz, Hans Bruno, Characteristik der Schichten und Petrefacten des sachsischen Kreidegebirges.
Dresden und Leipzig.

1839. Galeotti, Sur les environs de Jalapa au Mexique (Bulletin de la Societe ge'ol. de France, vol. x).

1840. Thompson, W., On the Fauna of Ireland. (Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. v.)

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

105

1840. Rousseau, Voyage dans la Russie Meridionale, &c., sous la direction d’Anatole de Demidoff, vol. ii.

1840. Grant, Memoir to illustrate a Geological Map of Cutcli (Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., second series, vol. v,
part ii).

1840. D’Orbigny, Die Foraminiferen Amerikas und der Canarischen Inseln (Muller, Archiv). Berlin.

1841. Ehrenberg, C. G., Verbreitung und Einfluss, des Mikroscopischen Lebens in Slid und Nord Amerika ;

Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.

1841. Michelotti, Giovani, Saggio storico intorno ai Rizop. caratter. dei Terr, sopracret (Mem. Soc. Ital., xxii).
1841. Dujardin, M., Iiistoire naturelle des Infusoires. Paris.

1841. Roemer, F. A., Die Yersteinerungen des Norddeutschen Kreidegebirges. Ilannov.

1842. Hagenow, Fr. V., Monographic de Kreide-versteinerungen Nenoorpommernsund Riigens. Leonard und

Bronn, Jahrbuch.

1842. Sismonda, Eug., Synopsis Methodica Animalium invertebratorum Pedemontii fossilium quse in collectione

Comitis St. Martino della Motta pro max. parte extant. Turin.

1843. Morris, John, Catalogue of British Fossils. London.

1843. Phillipi, R. A., Beitr'age zur Kenntniss der Tertiarenversteinerungen des nordwestlichen Deutschlands. Kassel.
1843. Phillipi, Yersteinerungen in Pleinsalz. Leonard und Bronn, Jahrbuch.

1843. Macgillivray, William, A History of the Molluscous Animals of the Counties of Aberdeen, Kincardine,

and Banff, &c. London, 12mo.

1844. Leymerie, A., Memoire sur le terrain a Nummulites des Corbieres et de la Montagne noire (Bulletin de la

Societe geol. de France).

184<4. Reuss, A. E., Geognostische Skizzen aus Bohmen. Prague.

1844. Thorpe, Charles, British Marine Conchology ; being a Descriptive Catalogue, arranged according to the
Lamarckian System, of the Salt-water Shells in Great Britain. London , 12mo.

1844. D’Orbigny, A. D., Dictionnaire universelle d’Histoire naturelle. Paris, 1839-45 (Art. Foraminiferes).

1844. Thompson, Wm., Report on the Fauna of Ireland (Report of the 13th Meeting of the British Association).

1844. Thompson, Additions to the Fauna of Ireland (Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii).

1845. Murchison, De Verneuil, and De Keyserling, Geology of Russia.

1846. Desiiayes and Milne Edwards, in Lamarck, Animaux sans Vertfebres. 2de ed., tom. xi.

1845. Reade, L’Institut. No. 575.

1845. Lyell, Sir C., Notice of the Foraminifera, &c. (Quarterly Journal Geol., London).

1845- 6. Reuss, A. E., Die Yersteinerungen der bohmischen Kreideformation, Stuttgard.

1846. D’Orbigny, A. D., Foraminiferes fossiles du bassin tertiare de Vienne.

1846. Scortegagna, F. 0., Sur les Nummulites; lettre & M. D’Orbigny. Padua. (Revue Zoolog.) Paris.

1846. D’Archiac, Description des Fossiles des environs de Bayonne (Memoire de la Soc. geol. de France, 2de
serie, tom. ii).

1846. Reuss, Polythalamia, in Geinitz, Grundriss der Versteinerungskunde. Dresden und Leipzig.

1846. Schafhault, Einige Bemerkungen iiber die Nummuliten, &c. Leonard und Bronn, Jahrb.

1846. Leymerie, Memoires de la Soc. Geol. France, 2de serie, vol. i.

1846. Verneuil, Ed. de, On the Fusulina in the Coal Formation of Ohio, (Silliman’s American Journal, vol. ii).
1846. Hagenow, Fr. V., in Geinitz, Grundriss der Versteinerungskunde.

1846. Phillips, J., On the remains of Microscopic Animals in the Rocks of Yorkshire. Leeds.

1846. Mantell, Dr., The soft bodies of Polythalamia found in Fossil State (Transactions of the Royal Society of
London; and in Silliman’s American Journal, vol. ii).

1846. Strickland, H. E., Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc., London.

1846- 8. Dujardin, F., Dictionnaire universel d’Histoire naturelll, vol. ii.

1847. Williamson, W. C., On some of the Microscopical Objects found in the Mud of the Levant, and other

deposits (Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester). Manchester.

1847. Joly and Leymerie, Principaux resultats de leur recherches sur les Nummulites (Comptes rendus,

, tom. xxv).

1847. Gervais, P., Sur un point de la physiologie des Foraminiferes (Comptes rendus et l’Institut).

1847. Ewald, J., Remarques sur les Nummulites. Padua.

1847. Ehrenberg, Passatstaub und Blutregen ; Abhandlungen der Academie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.

14

BRITISH FORAMINIFERA.

1 06

is 17. Michelotti, Description of the Fossils of the Miocene Strata of Northern Italy (Naturkundige Verhand-
lingen van de Hollandsche Maatsehappij der wetenschappen le Haarlem, II Verzam., 3 Deel). Haarlem.
1M7. Carter, II. J., Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. iii.

I-' 17. Keyserling, Bemerkungen liber einige Stnicturverhiiltnisse der Nummuliten, Yerhandlungen der kais.
russisch. mineralog. Gesellschaft zu Petersburg.

Is IS. Czjzek, Beitrag zur Kentnniss der fossilen Foraminiferen des Wiener Beckens. Haidingers naturwissen-
schaftliche Abhandlungen, Bd. i.

IS IS. Joly et Leymerif., M€m. sur les Numm. (Mem. de l’Acad. des Sc. de Toulouse, vol. iv).

1> IS. Williamson, W. C., On the recent British species of the genus Lagena (Annals and Magazine of Nat. Hist.,
ser. 2, vol. i). London.

1 S 48. Williamson, W. C., On the Structure of the Shell and soft Animal of Polystomella crispa, with some
remarks on the Zoological position of the Foraminifera (Trans. Micros. Soc., London, vol. ii). London.
1S4S. Rutimayer, Recherches geol. et paleontol. sur les terrains nummulitiques des Alpes Vernoises ; Yerhand-
lungen der Schweiz ; Naturforscher-Gesellschaft bei ihrer Versammlung zu Solothurn ; Bibliotheque
univers. de Geneve, vol. vii.

ISIS. Brunner, Beitriige zur Kenntniss der schweizerischen Nummuliten und Flyschformationen ; Mittheilungen
der Naturforscher-Gesellschaft in Bern.

1848. Cornuel, Description des nouveaux fossiles microscopiques du terrain Cretace inferieure du departement de
la Haute-Marne (Mem. de la Societe geol. de France, tom. iii).

1848. Lyell, Sir C., On the relative age and position of the so-called Nummulite Limestone of Alabama (Quart.

Journal of the Geol. Soc., London, vol. iv).

18 IS. D’Auchiac, A., Description des Fossiles du groupe Nummulitique aux environs de Bayonne et de Dax (Mem.

de la Soc. Geol. de France, tom. iii).

1848—4!). Bronx, Index palseontologicus.

1849. Carpenter, William, On the Microscopic Structure of Nummulites, Orbitolites, and Orbitoidese (Quart.

Journal Geol. Society of London, vol. vi). London.

1849. Rouillier, Etudes progressives sur la Geologie de Moscou (Bulletin de la Societe temp, des liatur. de
Moscou, vol. xxii).

1849. Reuss, Neue Foraminiferen aus den Scliicliten des osterreichischen Tertiarbeckens Wien. Aus dem lsten
Bande der Denkschriften der Math.-naturwissensehaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserl. Academie der Wissen-
schaften.

1849. M‘Coy, F., On some new Genera and Species of Palaeozoic Corals and Foraminifera (Annals and Mag. Nat.
Hist., 2d series, vol. iii).

1849. Clarke, Wm., Observations on the recent Foraminifera (Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii).

1850. Clarke, Wm., On the recent Foraminifera (Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. v).

1850. Mantell, Dr. G., On the Geology of New Zealand (Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc., Lond., vol. vi).

1850. Rutimayer, C., Ueber das Schweitzerische Nummuliten-Terrain. Bern.

1850. King, Wm., A monograph of the Permian Fossils of England. London.

1850. D’Archiac, Histoire des progres de la Geologie de 1834-49, vol. iii.

1850. Massolongo, Schizzo geogn. sulla valle del Progno. Verona.

1850. Dixon, The Geology and Fossils of the Tertiary and Cretaceous Formations of Sussex. London.

1850. Ronault, Sur les Fossiles des environs de Pau (Memoire de la Societe geolog. de France, vol. iii).

1850. D'Arciiiac, Histoire des progres de la Geol, vol. iii.

1850. D'Orbigny, A. D , Prodrome de Paleontologie. Paris.

1851. Williamson, W. C., On the minute structure of the Calcareous Shells of some recent species of Foraminifera

(Trans. Micros. Soc. of London, vol. iii).

1851. W illiamson, W. C., On the minute structure of a species of Faujasina (Trans. Microscopic Soc. of London).

1851. Bailey, Dr., Microscopical examination of soundings made by the United States Coast Survey off the
Atlantic Coast of the United States. Washington.

1851. Reuss, Ueber die fossilen Foraminiferen und Entomostracken der Septarienthone der Umgegend von Berlin
(Zeitschrift der Deutschen geolog. Gesellschaft, Bd. iii).

1851. Reuss, Ein Beitrag zur Palaeontologie der Tertiarschichten Oberschlesiens.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

107

1851. Koch, Ueber einige neue Versteinerungen, &c., aus dem Hilsthon in Braunschweig (Palseontographica von
Dunker und von Meyer, Bd. i).

1851. Savi et Meneghini, Considerazioni sulla geologia della Toscana, &c. Firenze.

1851. Harting, Die Macht des Kleinen, Deutsch von Schwarzkopf. Leipzig.

1851. Leymerie, Memoire sur un nouveau type pyren6en (Memoire de la Societe gcol. de France, tome iv).
1851-52. Bronn, Lethsea geognostica, 31e Aufl.

1852. Eichwald, Lethaea rossica, ou le monde primitif de la Russie.

1852. Carter, H. J., On the form and structure of Operculina Arabica (Annals and Magazine of Nat. Hist.,

2d series, vol. x). London.

1853. Brown, J., Note on the Artesian Well at Colchester, and remarks on some of the Microscopic Fossils from
the Colchester Chalk (Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. xii, p. 240).

D’Archiac, Alph., et Haime, Jdles, Description des Animaux fossiles du groupe nummulitique de l’lnde,
&c. Paris.

Carter, H. J., Description of some of the larger forms of Foraminifera in Scinde (Annals and Mag.
Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. xi).

Carter, H. J., Description of Orbitulites Malabarica. Ebenda, No. 66.

Neugebaren, Schrieb fiber fossile Polythalamien Siebenbiirgens (Meyn, Kieler Monatsschrift ; Wahr-
scheinlich in den Verhandlungen des Siebenbiirgischen Vereins fur Naturwissenschaften).

Brodie, Rev. P. B., Remarks on the Lias at Fretherne near Newnham, and Purton near Sharpness, with
an account of some new Foraminifera discovered there (Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. xii,
p. 272).

Legg, Observations on the Examination of Sponge Sand, with remarks on collecting, mounting, and
viewing Foraminifera as microscopic objects (Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, vol. i). London.
Reuss, Foraminiferen des Mainzer Beckens ; Leonhard und Brown, Jahrb, &c. Heft 6.

Bornemann, J. G., Ueber die Liasformation in der Umgegend von Gottingen und ihre organischen
Einschliisse. Berlin.

1854. Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie ; Das Wirken des unsiclxtbaren kleinen Lebens auf der Erde. Leipzig.

1854. Carter, H. J., On the true position of the Canaliferous structure in the Shell of Fossil Alveolina (Annals
and Mag. Nat. Hist., new series, vol. xiv).

1854. Schultze, Max. S., Ueber den Organismus der Polythalamien (Foraminiferen) nebst Bermerkungen iiber die

Rhizopoden im allgemeinen. Leipzig.

1855. Jeffreys, J. G., Notes on British Foraminifera (Proceedings of the Royal Society, vol. vii, No. 14).

1856. Carpenter, W. B., Researches on the Foraminifera (Phil. Trans., vol. cxlvi, parts 1 and 2).

1857. Parker, W. K., and Jones, T. Rupert, Description of some Foraminifera from the coast of Norway, by

(Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. xix).

1857- Macdonald, J. D., Observations on the Microscopic examination of Foraminifera observed in deep sea-
bottoms in the Feejee Islands (Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xx).

1857. Macdonald, J. D., Further observations on deep soundings obtained by H.M.S. Herald, Capt. Denhaiji,
employed on the Surveying service in the South-western Pacific (Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xx).

1857. Gosse, P. H., On the presence of motile organs and the power of locomotion in Foraminifera (Annals and

Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xx).

1858. Parker, W. K., On the Miliolitidse of the East Indian Seas. Part 1. Miliola. (Trans. Micr. Soc. Lond.,

Quart. Journ. Micr. Science, No. 23.)

1853.

1853.

1853.

1853.

1853.

1853.

1853.

1854.

The greater part of the preceding list was prepared for my own use some time before the
appearance of a similar one in Schultze’s volume ; but I have been indebted to the latter for a number
of additional references, especially to German publications treating of fossil Foraminifera. I have
not felt it necessary to include in my list every work on general geology winch happened to refer to a
Nummulite, otherwise an already lengthy catalogue must have been still further extended.

PAINTED BY J. E. ADLAKD,

BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.